CITY OF GOD
POPULAR ABRIDGEMENT
OF
THE DIVINE
HISTORY AND LIFE
OF THE
VIRGIN MOTHER
OF GOD
MANIFESTED TO
MARY OF AGREDA FOR THE
ENCOURAGEMENT OF MEN
TRANSLATED from
the Original Spanish BY FISCAR MARISON
(Rev.
Geo. J. Blatter)
CONTENTS
PART
I: Books One and Two
THE
CONCEPTION
BOOK
ONE
CHAPTER
1. WHY GOD REVEALED THE LIFE OF MARY IN
THESE OUR TIMES
2. GOD’S INSCRUTABLE ESSENCE; THE DECREE OF
CREATION
3. CREATION OF THE ANGELS AND THE FALL OF
LUCIFER
4. CREATION AND FALL OF MAN
5. PROPAGATION OF MANKIND. EXPECTATION OF A
REDEEMER. SAINTS JOACHIM AND ANNE
6. THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION
7. THE BLESSED BIRTH OF MARY IMMACULATE.
HER NAME
8. HER CHILDHOOD YEARS
BOOK
TWO
CHAPTER
1. HER PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE
2. INSTRUCTION GIVEN BY THE QUEEN
CONCERNING RELIGIOUS VOWS. HER FIRST YEARS IN THE TEMPLE
3. OF THE VIRTUE OF FAITH, AND HOW MOST
HOLY MARY PRACTICED IT
4. OF THE VIRTUE OF HOPE, AND HOW THE
VIRGIN OUR LADY EXERCISED IT
5. OF THE VIRTUE OF CHARITY IN THE MOST
HOLY MARY, OUR LADY
6. THE TRIALS OF THE QUEEN IN THE TEMPLE
AND THE DEATH OF HER PARENTS
7. HER WONDERFUL ESPOUSAL WITH SAINT JOSEPH
PART
II: Books Three, Four, Five
and Six
THE
INCARNATION AND TRANSFIXION
BOOK
THREE
CHAPTER
1. THE NOVENA BEFORE THE INCARNATION
2. THE INCARNATION OF THE SON OF GOD
3. MOST HOLY MARY VISITS ELIZABETH
BOOK
FOUR
CHAPTER
1. ST. JOSEPH RESOLVES TO LEAVE HIS SPOUSE
2. THE AMIABLE HUMILITY OF MARY TOWARD HER
SPOUSE
3. THE JOURNEY TO BETHLEHEM
4. CHRIST OUR SAVIOR IS BORN OF THE VIRGIN
MARY IN BETHLEHEM, JUDA
5. THE ADORATION OF THE SHEPHERD; THE
CIRCUMCISION
6. THE ADORATION OF THE MAGI
7. THE PRESENTATION OF THE INFANT JESUS IN
THE TEMPLE
8. THE FLIGHT TO EGYPT
9. THE SWEET INTERCOURSE OF JESUS AND MARY;
THEIR RETURN FROM EGYPT
BOOK
FIVE
CHAPTER
1. INTERIOR TRIALS OF MARY; JESUS IN THE
TEMPLE
2. JESUS INSTRUCTS HIS MOTHER IN THE LAW OF
GRACE
3. THE CONTINUED PRAYERS OF JESUS AND MARY
FOR MANKIND
4. THE HAPPY DEATH OF SAINT JOSEPH
5. THE BLESSED MOTHER OFFERS HER SON AS
VICTIM TO THE ETERNAL FATHER; JESUS DEPARTS FROM NAZARETH
6. BAPTISM OF CHRIST. HIS FAST. MARY’S
DOINGS DURING THESE EVENTS
BOOK
SIX
CHAPTER
1. MARY ACCOMPANIES JESUS ON HIS JOURNEYS
2. THE TRANSFIGURATION AND TRIUMPHAL ENTRY
INTO JERUSALEM OF OUR LORD
3. THE LAST SUPPER
4. THE PRAYER IN GETHSEMANI AND HOW MARY
JOINED THEREIN
5. JESUS BROUGHT BEFORE ANNAS AND CAIAPHAS
6. JESUS BROUGHT BEFORE PILATE. THE
SCOURGING AND CROWNING WITH THORNS
7. THE WAY OF THE CROSS
8. THE CRUCIFIXION
9. MARY THE HEIRESS OF THE MERITS OF CHRIST
10. THE VICTORY OF CHRIST OVER HELL
11. THE RESURRECTION
12. THE ASCENSION OF CHRIST
PART
III: Books Seven and Eight
THE
CORONATION
BOOK
SEVEN
CHAPTER
1. DESCENT OF THE HOLY GHOST; MARY’S
INTUITIVE VISION OF HIM
2. SERMON OF THE APOSTLES. MARY’S CARE FOR
THE CONVERTS
3. BAPTISM OF THE CONVERTS. THE FIRST MASS.
PERPETUAL PRESENCE OF THE HOLY SPECIES IN MARY
4. SOLICITUDE OF MARY FOR THE APOSTLES AND
THE FAITHFUL
5. DEATH OF STEPHEN. THE CREED. DEPARTURE
OF THE APOSTLE
6. CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL
BOOK
EIGHT
CHAPTER
1. THE PERSECUTION OF HEROD AND THE WILL OF
GOD MADE KNOWN TO MARY OCCASION HER SOJOURN IN EPHESUS
2. COUNCIL OF THE APOSTLES
3. THE GOSPELS
4. HER DEVOTION TO THE PASSION OF CHRIST
AND TO THE HOLY EUCHARIST – HOW SHE CELEBRATED THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION AND
OTHER FEASTS
5. SAINT GABRIEL BRINGS NOTICE OF DEATH
6. THE GLORIOUS TRANSITION OF THE VIRGIN
MARY
7. BURIAL AND ASSUMPTION OF THE VIRGIN
8. THE CORONATION OF THE MOTHER OF GOD
The
Mystical City of God in four volumes by Venerable Mary of Agreda was translated
into English from the original Spanish by Fr. George J. Blatter (Fiscar
Marison-his nom de plume) and published by him in 1912 with the imprint of the
Theopolitan Company of Chicago, composed of Fr. Blatter, his brother, and some
friends for purposes of disseminating the book. In 1929, Mr. Louis W. Bernicken
assumed publication of the four volumes, and in 1949 this work was taken over
by Mr. Harry D. Corcoran of Albuquerque, New Mexico under the name of the
Corcoran Publishing Co. In 1971 rights to the book were purchased by Ave Maria
Institute (the Blue Army) of Washington, New Jersey, the present publisher.
This
popular abridgement of the four-volume work was compiled, it is believed, by
Fr. Cassian Burgert, O.F.M. Cap. And was published by Mr. Bernicken. It had
gone through five printings of about 1,000 copies each by the time of the
printing of this paper bound edition.
IMPRIMATUR
Santa
Fe, New Mexico, February 9, 1949.
I
gladly give my "Imprimatur" as of today, to the new edition of the
work, "The City of God" by Sister Mary of Jesus, to be reprinted from
the original authorized Spanish Edition of the year 1902 without change, and
already bearing the Imprimatur of His Excellency, Most Reverend H.J. Alerding,
Bishop of Fort Wayne.
+
EDWIN V. BYRNE, D.D.,
Archbishop
of Santa Fe.
APPROBATIONS
The
first Pope officially to take notice of "Ciudad de Dios" was Pope
Innocent XI, who on July 3, 1686, in repsonse to a series of virulent attacks
and machinations of some members of the Sorbonne, known to be Jansenists,
issued a breve permitting the publication and reading of the "Ciudad de
Dios." Similar decrees were afterward issued by Popes Alexander VIII,
Clement IX, and Benedict XIII. These decress were followed by two decress of
the Congregation of Rites, approved by Bendict XIV and Clement XIV, in which
the authencity of "Ciudad de Dios" as extant and written by the
Venerable Servant of God, Mary of Jesus, is officially established. The great
Pope Benedict XIII, when he was archbishop of Benevent, used these revelations
as material for a series of sermons on the Blessed Virgin. On Sept. 26, 1713,
the bishop of Ceneda, Italy, objecting to the publication of the "City of
God," was peremptorily ordered by the Holy Office to withdraw his
objections as interfering with the decree of pope Innocent XI for the universal
Church.
The
process of canonization of Mary of Agreda was promoted by the Spanish bishops
and other eminent men of the Church soon after her death in 1666. It has
resulted so far in securing her the title of Venerabilis, thus clearing the way
to her beatification, for which, let us hope, God will soon raise a promoter
among the many pious and eminent men who hold in esteem her writings and have
learned of her holy life and of the miracles wrought at her tomb.
The
Redemptorist Fathers published a new German translation in 1885, which was
approved and highly recommended by the Bishop of Ratisbon in the following
terms:
"We
take pleasure in giving our episcopal approbation to the annotated translation
of the Spanish original "Ciudad de Dios" of Mary of Jesus and
recommend this book, which will surely edify all readers and be the occasion of
great spiritual blessings."
Ratisbon,
September 29, 1885
+Ignatius,
Bishop of Ratisbon.
Notable
is the high recommendation of the Prince-Archbishop of Salzburg, Apost. Legate,
Primate of Germany, etc.
"According
to the decrees of Pope Innocent XI and Clement XI the book known as ‘Ciudad de
Dios’ written by the Venerable Servant of God, Maria de Jesus, may be read by
all the faithful."
"A
number of episcopal approbations, the recommendations of four renowned
universities, namely, of Toulouse, Salamanca, Alcala and Louvain, and of
prominent members of different orders, coincide in extolling the above-named
work. The learned and pious Cardinal D’Aguirre says that he considers all the
studies of fifty years of his previous life as of small consequence in
comparison with the doctrines he found in this book, which in all things are in
harmony with the Holy Scriptures, the Holy Fathers and Councils of the Church.
The Venerable Superior-General of St. Sulpice, Abbe Emery, adds: "Only
since I read the revelations of Mary of Agreda do I properly know Jesus and His
Holy Mother."
"We
therefore do not hesitate – in granting our episcopal approbation to -
"Ciudads de Dios" – and wish to recommend it to the faithful and
especially to our clergy."
+FRANZ
ALBERT,
Archbishop.
Archiepiscopal
Chancery, Salzburg.
September
12, 1885.
A
more recent official approbation of "Ciudad de Dios" is from the Bishop
of Tarazona, prefacing the new edition of 1911 – 1912.
"We,
Dr. James Ozoidi y Udave, by the grace of God and of the Apostolic See, Bishop
of Tarazona, Administrator Apostolic of the Diocese of Tudela, etc., etc.
Having
charged the priest Don Eduardo Royo, chaplain and confessor at the convent of
the Immaculate Conception of Agreda, carefully and exactly to compare the
manuscript which is to serve as copy for the printing of the new edition of the
"City of God" now about to be published by the religious the
above-named convent, with the authenticated autograph manuscript of that work
there preserved, - and having ascertained by a personal revision of a great
part of the manuscript that the said priest has diligently and faithfully
fulfilled this charge imposed upon him by us:
We
now therefore certify that this present edition of ‘Ciudad de Dios,’ with the
exception of a few more orthographic modifications, is entirely conformable to
the autograph of that work as composed and written by the Venerable Mother Mary
of Jesus of Agreda.
Tarazona,
April 7, 1911.
[Diocesan
Seal] +James, Bishop of Tarazona.
Finally
follows the official approbation of the Right Reverend Bishop of the Fort Wayne
Diocese, where this English translation is published.
Rome
City, Ind., Aug. 24, 1912.
The
Rev. George J. Blatter,
Dear
Rev. Father:
My
imprimatur is herewith granted to your English translation of the work entitled
‘Ciudad de Dios.’ Wishing you every blessing, I remain,
Devotedly
in Domino,
+H.J.
Alerding, Bishop of Fort Wayne.
What
the Universities of Europe, the Religious Orders and Learned Men Say of the
"Ciudad de Dios"
Forty
years after the first appearance of the "Ciudad de Dios" the great universities
of Europe were called upon to give their opinion about this great work. All the
faculties, except the Jansenistic members of the Sorbonne at Paris, published
highest recommendations. At the same time the learned men and teachers of each
religious order that maintained institutions of learning in Europe, were asked
to contribute their opinions. The following orders complied: The Augustinians,
Benedictines, Carmelites, Dominicans, Jesuits, Cistercians, Basilians,
Trinitarians, Mercedarians, Minims, Hieronymites, Premonstratensians, Reformed
Augustinians, Theatines, Minors of the Regular Clergy, all unanimously
endorsing the favorable decision previously published by the University of
Salamanca. To the approbation of nearly all the Universities and Religious
Orders, were then added the high eulogiums of other learned men, great divines,
bishops and princes of the Church and of the Popes and the Roman Congregations.
As a sample of what these witnesses said concerning the wonderful "Ciudad
de Dios," we here select the official approbation of the University of
Louvain, one of the great Universities of Europe. After pointing out that God’s
power of giving private revelations to whom He chooses, must not be
circumscribed, and after referring to some general rules in regard to private
revelations, the document proceeds to say:
Now,
while abiding the decision of the Church concerning the revelations, which are
given us under the title of The City of God, we, having read the whole work,
say and are of the opinion, that the faithful can read it without danger to
their faith and without damage to the purity of morals; for there is not found
anything within it, which could lead to relaxation or to indiscreet rigor; but
on the contrary, we have come to the conclusion that it will be most useful for
enlivening and augmenting the piety of the faithful, the veneration of the most
holy Virgin, and the respect for the sacred mysteries."
"The
strong and the weak, the wise and the ignorant, and in fine, all the world will
gather richest fruit from the reading of these books: for they contain what is
most sublime in theology and in a style so simple, easy and perspicuous that,
in order to enter deeply into an understanding of the holy mysteries, no more
is necessary than to read them with sound judgment."
"Combined
with this simplicity are found many doctrines and valid proofs, free from
contradictions and not easily found in other writings. This History explains
more than a thousand difficulties in holy Scripture, in a manner equally
natural and wonderful. At every step are encountered exquisite interpretations,
until now unknown, and which had been hidden beneath the mere letter, but are
laid open in these writings and brought to the light. In short the whole work
is a beautiful web of scripture passages which, though spun from its different
books, are directly and specially woven into a whole for the purpose intended
by the Venerable Mother."
"In
addition thereto the instructions given by the most holy Virgin at the end of
each chapter contain the purest morality, instruct, entertain, and at the same
time sweetly inculcate the love of virtue and abhorrence of vice, painting them
in the most vivid and natural colours. They do not only convince the intellect,
but they contain such a special unction, that they enkindle a sacred ardor in
the soul. In meditating upon them one certainly will experience a delight not
met with in ordinary writings; and the more they are read the greater is the
delight experienced. Finally, the whole work contains something so unwonted and
attractive that, once begun, the reading of it can scarcely be
relinquished."
"The
novelty and variety found in these writings delight and recreate the reader
beyond all that is pleasant in the world, at the same time instructing him and
inspiring him with new fervor. All can easily persuade themselves that, if the
interior life of Christ our Lord and of the most holy Virgin was not just as
described in these books, it could certainly have been like it; and that it
would have been well worthy of Them, if it was as it is there depicted. All
that is there said is befitting the majesty and humility of Christ, and in
correspondence with the holiness of the Virgin and the dignity of the Mother;
since there is found nothing in the whole work which was not worthy of both one
and the other.
"Notwithstanding
all this, we should not at all wonder if the book met with men who are disposed
to be critical; for what book is there which can hope to escape the opposition
of the people of our times? God has not even provided that the sacred
Scriptures should be free from such attack among the greater part of the
learned of this world. The whole philosophy of the pagans causes them to join
the number of those who are opposed to the cross of Christ crucified; and among
that number are also the libertines of our day."
"Of
course there are certain points in this work which might give rise to apparent
difficulties, and some of them occurred, and do occur, to us. But, in
accordance with what we have said of the excellence and usefulness of this
work, we have come to the conclusion that these few passages must not hinder us
from giving it the commendation already given; besides, we must confess that we
might possibly be ourselves mistaken in making these objections."
"This
seemed to us the most reasonable course, since in this book there is something
more than human. Anything so excellent and sublime cannot be ascribed to an
over-excited imagination, since the whole work is consistent throughout. Nor
can it be believed to be the work of a perverted mind, for, with a constant
equanimity, it treats of the most deeply hidden and abstruse matters without
involving itself in any contradictions; though often also it descends to
innumerable minute and particular circumstances."
"There
are contained in this work such noble, such devout circumstantial and pertinent
discourses, as cannot be the result of mere discursive thought. Nor can it be
attributed to the demon; for, from beginning to end, it suggests and breathes
nothing but humility, patience and endurance of hardships."
"Therefore,
just as ‘Ciudad’ must without doubt be attributed to the venerable Mother of
Agreda, who is claimed as its author, so she cannot have composed it without
particular help from on high. Our conclusive opinion is, that the City of God,
for the good of the public, and for the advantages to be derived therefrom,
should be brought forth to the light. This is our judgment, which we submit
entirely to the supreme decision of the Holy See, to whom alone belongs the
right of finally judging such writings."
(Signed)
Hermann Damen,
Doctor,
Professor Ordinary and
Regent
of the Theological Faculty, Don of Saint Peter, President of the
College
of Arras, Censor of Books, etc.
Anton
Parmentier,
Doctor,
Professor Ordinary,
Regent
of the Theological Faculty,
President
of the Great College of
Theologians,
etc.
BOOK
ONE
Treats of the Divine Fore-Ordainment of Christ and His Mother
as the
Highest Ideals of all Creation; of the Creation of the Angels
and
Men as their Servants; of the Lineage of the Just Men,
Finally Resulting in the Immaculate Conception and
Birth of the Queen of Heaven; and of Her life
Up to Her Presentation in the Temple.
CHAPTER
I
WHY
GOD REVEALED THE LIFE OF MARY IN THESE OUR TIMES.
The
whole of this holy life of Mary is divided, for greater perspicuity, into three
parts. The first treats of all that pertains to the fifteen years of her life,
from the moment of her most pure Conception until the moment when in her
virginal womb the eternal Word assumed flesh, including all that the Most High
performed for Mary during these years. The second part embraces the mystery of
the Incarnation, the whole life of Christ our Lord, his Passion and Death and
his Ascension into heaven, thus describing the life of our Queen in union with
that of her Divine Son and all that She did while living with Him. The third
part contains the life of the Mother of grace during the time She lived alone,
deprived of the companionship of Christ our Redeemer, until the happy hour of
her transition, assumption and crowning as the Empress of heaven, where She is
to live eternally as the Daughter of the Father, the Mother of the Son and the
Spouse of the Holy Ghost. These three parts I subdivided into eight books, in
order that they may be more convenient for use and always remain the subject of
my thoughts, the spur of my will and my meditation day and night.
In order
to say something of the time in which I wrote this heavenly history, it must be
noticed that my father, brother Francis Coronel, and my mother, sister
Catharine de Arana, my parents, founded in their own house this convent of the
discalced nuns of the Immaculate Conception by the command and will of God,
which was declared to my mother, sister Catharine, in a special vision and
revelation. This foundation took place on the octave of the Epiphany, January
13th, 1619. On the same day we took the habit, my mother and her two
daughters; and my father took refuge in the order of our seraphic Father Saint
Francis, in which two of his sons had already been living as religious. There
he took the habit, made his profession, lived an exemplary life, and died a
most holy death. My mother and myself received the veil on the day of the
Purification of the Queen of heaven, on the second of February, 1620. On
account of the youth of the other daughter her profession was delayed. The
almighty in His sheer goodness favored our family so much, that all of us were
consecrated to Him in the religious state. In the eight year of the foundation
of this convent, in the twenty-fifth of my age, in the year of our Lord 1627,
holy obedience imposed upon me the office of abbess, to which this day I
unworthily hold. During the first ten years of the time in which I held this
office, I received many commands from the Most High and from the Queen of
heaven to write her holy life, and I continued with fear and doubt to resist
these heavenly commands during all that time until the year 1637, when I began
to write it the first time. On finishing it, being full of fears and
tribulations, and being so counseled by a confessor (who directed me during the
absence of my regular confessor), I burned all the writing containing not only
this history, but many other grave and mysterious matters; for he told me, that
women should not write in the Church. I obeyed his commands promptly; but I had
to endure most severe reproaches on this account from my superiors and from the
confessor, who knew my whole life. In order to force me to rewrite this
history, they threatened me with censures. The Most High and the Queen of
heaven also repeated their commands that I obey. By divine favor I began
re-writing this history on the eighth of December, 1655, on the day of the
Immaculate Conception.
I
confess to Thee (Matth. 11,25) and magnify Thee, King Most High, that in thy
exalted Majesty Thou hast hidden these high mysteries from the wise and from
the teachers, and in thy condescension hast revealed them to me, the most insignificant
and useless slave of thy Church, in order that Thou mayest be the more admired
as the omnipotent Author of this history in proportion as its instrument is
despicable and weak.
I saw a
great and mysterious sign in heaven; I saw a Woman, a most beautiful Lady and
Queen, crowned with the stars, clothed with the sun, and the moon was at her
feet (Apoc. 12,1). The holy angels spoke to me: "This is that blessed
Woman, whom Saint John saw in the Apocalypse, and in whom are enclosed,
deposited and sealed up the wonderful mysteries of the Redemption. So much has
the most high and powerful God favored this Creature, that we, his angelic
spirits, are full of astonishment. Contemplate and admire her prerogatives,
record them in writing, because that is the purpose for which, according to the
measure suitable to thy circumstances, they will be made manifest to
thee." I was made to see such wonders, that the greatness of them took
away my speech, and my admiration of them suspended my other faculties; nor do I
think that all the created beings in this mortal life will ever comprehend
them, as will appear in the sequel of my discourse. At another time I saw a
most beautiful ladder with many rungs; around it were many angels, and a great
number of them were ascending and descending upon it. His Majesty said to me:
"This is the mysterious ladder of Jacob, the house of God and the portal
of heaven Gen. 28, 17); if thou wilt earnestly strive to live irreprehensible
in my eyes, thou wilt ascend upon it to Me."
This promise
incited my desires, set my will aflame and enraptured my spirit; with many
tears I grieved, that I should be burden to myself in my sinfulness (Job 7,
20). I sighed for the end of my captivity and longed to arrive where there
would be no obstacle to my love. In this anxiety I passed some days, trying to
reform my life; I again made a general confession and corrected some of my
imperfections. The vision of the ladder continued without intermission, but it
was not explained to me. I made many promises to the Lord and proposed to free
myself from all terrestrial things and to reserve the powers of my entirety for
his love, without allowing it to incline toward any creature, be it ever so
small or unsuspicious; I repudiated all visible and sensible things. Having
passed some days in these affections and sentiments, I was informed by the Most
High, that the ladder signified the life of the Most Holy Virgin, its virtues
and sacraments. His Majesty said to me: "I desire, my spouse, that thou
ascend this stair of Jacob and enter through this door of heaven to acquire the
knowledge of my attributes and occupy thyself in the contemplation of my
Divinity. Arise then and walk, ascend by it to Me. These angels, which surround
it and accompany it, are those that I appointed as the guardians of Mary, as
the defenders and sentinels of the citadel of Sion. Consider Her attentively,
and, meditating on her virtues, seek to imitate them." It seemed to me
then, that I ascended the ladder and that I recognized the ladder and I
recognized the great wonders and the ineffable prodigies of the Lord in a mere
Creature and the greatest sanctity and perfection of virtue ever worked by the
arm of the Almighty. At the top of the ladder I saw the Lord of hosts and the
Queen of all creation. They commanded me to glorify, exalt and praise Him on
account of these great mysteries and to write down so much of them, as I might
bring myself to understand. The exalted and high Lord gave me a law, written
not only on tablets, as He gave to Moses (Exod. 31, 18), but one wrought by his
omnipotent finger in order that it might be studied and observed (Ps. 1,2).
He moved
my will so that in her presence I promised to overcome my repugnance and with
her assistance to set about writing her history, paying attention to three
things: First, to remember that the creature must ever to seek to acknowledge
that profound reverence due to God and to abase itself in proportion to the
condescension to his Majesty toward men and that the effect of greater favors and
benefits must be a greater fear, reverence, attention and humility; secondly,
to be ever mindful of the obligation of all men, who are so forgetful of their
own salvation, to consider and to learn what they owe to the Queen and Mother
of piety on account of the part assumed by Her in the Redemption, to think of
the love and the reverence which she showed to God and the honor in which we
are to hold this great Lady; thirdly to be willing to have my spiritual
director, and if necessary the whole world, find out my littleness and
vileness, and the small returns which I make for what I receive.
To these
my protestations the Most Holy Virgin answered: "My daughter, the world
stands much in need of this doctrine, for it does not know, nor does it
practice, the reverence due to the Lord omnipotent. On account of this
ignorance his justice is provoked to afflict and humiliate men. They are sunken
in their carelessness and filled with darkness, not knowing how to seek relief
or attain to the light. This, however, is justly their lot, since they fail in
the reverence and fear, which they ought to have."
Besides
this the Most High and the Queen gave many other instructions, in order to make
clear to me their will in regard to this work. It seemed to me temerity and
want of charity toward myself, to reject the instruction which she had promised
me for narrating the course of her most holy life. It seemed equally improper
to put off the writing of it, since the Most High had intimated this as the
fitting and opportune time, saying to me in this regard: "My daughter,
when I sent my Onlybegotten, the world, with the exception of the few souls
that served Me, was in worse condition than it had ever been since its
beginning; for human nature is so imperfect that if it does not subject itself
to the interior guidance of my light and to the fulfillment of the precepts of
my ministers by sacrificing its own judgment and following Me, who am the way,
the truth and the life (John 14,6), and by carefully observing my commandments
in order not to lose my friendship, it will presently fall into the abyss of
darkness and innumerable miseries, until it arrives at obstinacy in sin. From
the creation and sin of the first man until I gave the law to Moses, men
governed themselves according to their own inclinations and fell into many
errors and sins (Rom. 5, 13). After having received the law, they again
committed sin by not obeying it (John 7, 19) and thus they lived on, separating
themselves more and more from truth and light and arriving at the state of
complete forgetfulness. In fatherly love I sent them eternal salvation and a
remedy for the incurable infirmities of human nature, thus justifying my cause.
And just as I then chose the opportune time for the greater manifestation of my
mercy, so now I select this time for showing toward them another very great
favor. For now the hour has come and the opportune time to let men know the
just cause of my anger, and they are now justly charged and convinced of their
guilt. Now I will make manifest my indignation and exercise my justice and
equity; I will show how well justified is my cause. In order that this may come
to pass more speedily, and because it is now time that my mercy show itself
more openly and because my love must not be idle, I will offer to them an
opportune remedy, if they will but make use of it for returning again to my
favor. Now, at this hour, when the world has arrived at so unfortunate a pass
and when, though the Word has become incarnate, mortals are more careless of
their weal and seek it less; when the day of their transitory life passes
swiftly at the setting of the sun of time; when the night of eternity is
approaching closer and closer for the wicked and the day without a night is
being born for the just; when the majority of mortals are sinking deeper and
deeper into the darkness of their ignorance and guilt, oppressing the just and
mocking the children of God; when my holy and divine law is despised in the
management of the iniquitous affairs of state, which are as hostile as they are
contrary to my Providence; when the wicked least deserve my mercy; in these
predestined times, I wish to open a portal for the just ones through which they
can find access to my mercy; I wish to give them a light by which they can
dispel the gloom that envelops the eyes of their minds. I wish to furnish them
a suitable remedy for restoring them to my grace. Happy they who find it, and
blessed they who will appreciate its value, rich they who shall come upon this
treasure, and blessed and very wise those who shall search into and shall
understand its marvels and hidden mysteries. I desire to make known to mortals
how much intercession of Her is worth, who brought restoration of life by
giving mortal existence to the immortal God. As recompense I desire that they
look upon the wonders wrought by my mighty arm in that pure Creature, as upon a
mirror by which they can estimate their own ingratitude. I wish to make known
to them much of that, which according to my high judgment is still hidden concerning
the Mother of the Word."
"I
have not revealed these mysteries in the primitive Church, because they are so
great, that the faithful would have been lost in the contemplation and
admiration of them at a time when it was more necessary to establish firmly the
law of grace and of the Gospel. Although all mysteries of religion are in
perfect harmony with each other, yet human ignorance might have suffered recoil
and doubt at their magnitude, when faith in the Incarnation and Redemption and
the precepts of the new law of the Gospel were yet in their beginnings. On this
same account the person of the incarnate Word said to his disciples at the last
supper: "Many things have I say to you; but you are not yet disposed to
receive them" (John 16, 12). These words he addressed to all the world,
for it was not yet capable of giving full obedience to the law of grace and
full assent to the faith in the Son, much less was it prepared to be introduced
into the mysteries of his Mother. But now mankind has greater need for this
manifestation, and this necessity urges Me to disregard their evil disposition.
And if men would now seek to please me by reverencing, believing, and studying
the wonders, which are intimately connected to the Mother of Piety, and if they
would all begin to solicit her intercession from their whole heart, the world
would find some relief. I will not longer withhold from men this mystical City
of refuge; describe and delineate it to them, as far as thy shortcomings allow.
I do not intend that thy descriptions and declarations of the life of the
Blessed Virgin shall be mere opinions or contemplations, but reliable truth.
They that have ears to hear, let them hear. Let those who thirst come to the
living waters and leave the dried-out cisterns; let those that are seeking for
the light, follow it to the end. Thus speaks the Lord, God Almighty!"
BOOK
ONE
Treats of the Divine Fore-Ordainment of Christ and His Mother
as the
Highest Ideals of all Creation; of the Creation of the Angels
and
Men as their Servants; of the Lineage of the Just Men,
Finally Resulting in the Immaculate Conception and
Birth of the Queen of Heaven; and of Her life
Up to Her Presentation in the Temple.
CHAPTER
I
WHY
GOD REVEALED THE LIFE OF MARY IN THESE OUR TIMES.
The
whole of this holy life of Mary is divided, for greater perspicuity, into three
parts. The first treats of all that pertains to the fifteen years of her life,
from the moment of her most pure Conception until the moment when in her
virginal womb the eternal Word assumed flesh, including all that the Most High
performed for Mary during these years. The second part embraces the mystery of
the Incarnation, the whole life of Christ our Lord, his Passion and Death and
his Ascension into heaven, thus describing the life of our Queen in union with
that of her Divine Son and all that She did while living with Him. The third
part contains the life of the Mother of grace during the time She lived alone,
deprived of the companionship of Christ our Redeemer, until the happy hour of
her transition, assumption and crowning as the Empress of heaven, where She is
to live eternally as the Daughter of the Father, the Mother of the Son and the
Spouse of the Holy Ghost. These three parts I subdivided into eight books, in
order that they may be more convenient for use and always remain the subject of
my thoughts, the spur of my will and my meditation day and night.
In order
to say something of the time in which I wrote this heavenly history, it must be
noticed that my father, brother Francis Coronel, and my mother, sister
Catharine de Arana, my parents, founded in their own house this convent of the
discalced nuns of the Immaculate Conception by the command and will of God,
which was declared to my mother, sister Catharine, in a special vision and
revelation. This foundation took place on the octave of the Epiphany, January
13th, 1619. On the same day we took the habit, my mother and her two
daughters; and my father took refuge in the order of our seraphic Father Saint
Francis, in which two of his sons had already been living as religious. There
he took the habit, made his profession, lived an exemplary life, and died a
most holy death. My mother and myself received the veil on the day of the
Purification of the Queen of heaven, on the second of February, 1620. On
account of the youth of the other daughter her profession was delayed. The
almighty in His sheer goodness favored our family so much, that all of us were
consecrated to Him in the religious state. In the eight year of the foundation
of this convent, in the twenty-fifth of my age, in the year of our Lord 1627,
holy obedience imposed upon me the office of abbess, to which this day I
unworthily hold. During the first ten years of the time in which I held this
office, I received many commands from the Most High and from the Queen of
heaven to write her holy life, and I continued with fear and doubt to resist
these heavenly commands during all that time until the year 1637, when I began
to write it the first time. On finishing it, being full of fears and
tribulations, and being so counseled by a confessor (who directed me during the
absence of my regular confessor), I burned all the writing containing not only
this history, but many other grave and mysterious matters; for he told me, that
women should not write in the Church. I obeyed his commands promptly; but I had
to endure most severe reproaches on this account from my superiors and from the
confessor, who knew my whole life. In order to force me to rewrite this
history, they threatened me with censures. The Most High and the Queen of
heaven also repeated their commands that I obey. By divine favor I began
re-writing this history on the eighth of December, 1655, on the day of the
Immaculate Conception.
I
confess to Thee (Matth. 11,25) and magnify Thee, King Most High, that in thy
exalted Majesty Thou hast hidden these high mysteries from the wise and from
the teachers, and in thy condescension hast revealed them to me, the most
insignificant and useless slave of thy Church, in order that Thou mayest be the
more admired as the omnipotent Author of this history in proportion as its
instrument is despicable and weak.
I saw a
great and mysterious sign in heaven; I saw a Woman, a most beautiful Lady and
Queen, crowned with the stars, clothed with the sun, and the moon was at her
feet (Apoc. 12,1). The holy angels spoke to me: "This is that blessed
Woman, whom Saint John saw in the Apocalypse, and in whom are enclosed, deposited
and sealed up the wonderful mysteries of the Redemption. So much has the most
high and powerful God favored this Creature, that we, his angelic spirits, are
full of astonishment. Contemplate and admire her prerogatives, record them in
writing, because that is the purpose for which, according to the measure
suitable to thy circumstances, they will be made manifest to thee." I was
made to see such wonders, that the greatness of them took away my speech, and
my admiration of them suspended my other faculties; nor do I think that all the
created beings in this mortal life will ever comprehend them, as will appear in
the sequel of my discourse. At another time I saw a most beautiful ladder with
many rungs; around it were many angels, and a great number of them were
ascending and descending upon it. His Majesty said to me: "This is the
mysterious ladder of Jacob, the house of God and the portal of heaven Gen. 28,
17); if thou wilt earnestly strive to live irreprehensible in my eyes, thou
wilt ascend upon it to Me."
This
promise incited my desires, set my will aflame and enraptured my spirit; with
many tears I grieved, that I should be burden to myself in my sinfulness (Job
7, 20). I sighed for the end of my captivity and longed to arrive where there
would be no obstacle to my love. In this anxiety I passed some days, trying to
reform my life; I again made a general confession and corrected some of my
imperfections. The vision of the ladder continued without intermission, but it
was not explained to me. I made many promises to the Lord and proposed to free
myself from all terrestrial things and to reserve the powers of my entirety for
his love, without allowing it to incline toward any creature, be it ever so
small or unsuspicious; I repudiated all visible and sensible things. Having
passed some days in these affections and sentiments, I was informed by the Most
High, that the ladder signified the life of the Most Holy Virgin, its virtues
and sacraments. His Majesty said to me: "I desire, my spouse, that thou
ascend this stair of Jacob and enter through this door of heaven to acquire the
knowledge of my attributes and occupy thyself in the contemplation of my
Divinity. Arise then and walk, ascend by it to Me. These angels, which surround
it and accompany it, are those that I appointed as the guardians of Mary, as
the defenders and sentinels of the citadel of Sion. Consider Her attentively,
and, meditating on her virtues, seek to imitate them." It seemed to me
then, that I ascended the ladder and that I recognized the ladder and I
recognized the great wonders and the ineffable prodigies of the Lord in a mere
Creature and the greatest sanctity and perfection of virtue ever worked by the
arm of the Almighty. At the top of the ladder I saw the Lord of hosts and the
Queen of all creation. They commanded me to glorify, exalt and praise Him on
account of these great mysteries and to write down so much of them, as I might
bring myself to understand. The exalted and high Lord gave me a law, written
not only on tablets, as He gave to Moses (Exod. 31, 18), but one wrought by his
omnipotent finger in order that it might be studied and observed (Ps. 1,2).
He moved
my will so that in her presence I promised to overcome my repugnance and with
her assistance to set about writing her history, paying attention to three
things: First, to remember that the creature must ever to seek to acknowledge
that profound reverence due to God and to abase itself in proportion to the
condescension to his Majesty toward men and that the effect of greater favors
and benefits must be a greater fear, reverence, attention and humility;
secondly, to be ever mindful of the obligation of all men, who are so forgetful
of their own salvation, to consider and to learn what they owe to the Queen and
Mother of piety on account of the part assumed by Her in the Redemption, to
think of the love and the reverence which she showed to God and the honor in
which we are to hold this great Lady; thirdly to be willing to have my
spiritual director, and if necessary the whole world, find out my littleness
and vileness, and the small returns which I make for what I receive.
To these
my protestations the Most Holy Virgin answered: "My daughter, the world
stands much in need of this doctrine, for it does not know, nor does it
practice, the reverence due to the Lord omnipotent. On account of this
ignorance his justice is provoked to afflict and humiliate men. They are sunken
in their carelessness and filled with darkness, not knowing how to seek relief
or attain to the light. This, however, is justly their lot, since they fail in
the reverence and fear, which they ought to have."
Besides
this the Most High and the Queen gave many other instructions, in order to make
clear to me their will in regard to this work. It seemed to me temerity and
want of charity toward myself, to reject the instruction which she had promised
me for narrating the course of her most holy life. It seemed equally improper
to put off the writing of it, since the Most High had intimated this as the
fitting and opportune time, saying to me in this regard: "My daughter,
when I sent my Onlybegotten, the world, with the exception of the few souls
that served Me, was in worse condition than it had ever been since its
beginning; for human nature is so imperfect that if it does not subject itself
to the interior guidance of my light and to the fulfillment of the precepts of
my ministers by sacrificing its own judgment and following Me, who am the way,
the truth and the life (John 14,6), and by carefully observing my commandments
in order not to lose my friendship, it will presently fall into the abyss of
darkness and innumerable miseries, until it arrives at obstinacy in sin. From
the creation and sin of the first man until I gave the law to Moses, men
governed themselves according to their own inclinations and fell into many
errors and sins (Rom. 5, 13). After having received the law, they again
committed sin by not obeying it (John 7, 19) and thus they lived on, separating
themselves more and more from truth and light and arriving at the state of
complete forgetfulness. In fatherly love I sent them eternal salvation and a
remedy for the incurable infirmities of human nature, thus justifying my cause.
And just as I then chose the opportune time for the greater manifestation of my
mercy, so now I select this time for showing toward them another very great
favor. For now the hour has come and the opportune time to let men know the
just cause of my anger, and they are now justly charged and convinced of their
guilt. Now I will make manifest my indignation and exercise my justice and
equity; I will show how well justified is my cause. In order that this may come
to pass more speedily, and because it is now time that my mercy show itself
more openly and because my love must not be idle, I will offer to them an
opportune remedy, if they will but make use of it for returning again to my
favor. Now, at this hour, when the world has arrived at so unfortunate a pass
and when, though the Word has become incarnate, mortals are more careless of
their weal and seek it less; when the day of their transitory life passes
swiftly at the setting of the sun of time; when the night of eternity is
approaching closer and closer for the wicked and the day without a night is
being born for the just; when the majority of mortals are sinking deeper and
deeper into the darkness of their ignorance and guilt, oppressing the just and
mocking the children of God; when my holy and divine law is despised in the
management of the iniquitous affairs of state, which are as hostile as they are
contrary to my Providence; when the wicked least deserve my mercy; in these
predestined times, I wish to open a portal for the just ones through which they
can find access to my mercy; I wish to give them a light by which they can dispel
the gloom that envelops the eyes of their minds. I wish to furnish them a
suitable remedy for restoring them to my grace. Happy they who find it, and
blessed they who will appreciate its value, rich they who shall come upon this
treasure, and blessed and very wise those who shall search into and shall
understand its marvels and hidden mysteries. I desire to make known to mortals
how much intercession of Her is worth, who brought restoration of life by
giving mortal existence to the immortal God. As recompense I desire that they
look upon the wonders wrought by my mighty arm in that pure Creature, as upon a
mirror by which they can estimate their own ingratitude. I wish to make known
to them much of that, which according to my high judgment is still hidden
concerning the Mother of the Word."
"I
have not revealed these mysteries in the primitive Church, because they are so
great, that the faithful would have been lost in the contemplation and
admiration of them at a time when it was more necessary to establish firmly the
law of grace and of the Gospel. Although all mysteries of religion are in
perfect harmony with each other, yet human ignorance might have suffered recoil
and doubt at their magnitude, when faith in the Incarnation and Redemption and
the precepts of the new law of the Gospel were yet in their beginnings. On this
same account the person of the incarnate Word said to his disciples at the last
supper: "Many things have I say to you; but you are not yet disposed to
receive them" (John 16, 12). These words he addressed to all the world,
for it was not yet capable of giving full obedience to the law of grace and
full assent to the faith in the Son, much less was it prepared to be introduced
into the mysteries of his Mother. But now mankind has greater need for this
manifestation, and this necessity urges Me to disregard their evil disposition.
And if men would now seek to please me by reverencing, believing, and studying
the wonders, which are intimately connected to the Mother of Piety, and if they
would all begin to solicit her intercession from their whole heart, the world
would find some relief. I will not longer withhold from men this mystical City
of refuge; describe and delineate it to them, as far as thy shortcomings allow.
I do not intend that thy descriptions and declarations of the life of the
Blessed Virgin shall be mere opinions or contemplations, but reliable truth.
They that have ears to hear, let them hear. Let those who thirst come to the
living waters and leave the dried-out cisterns; let those that are seeking for
the light, follow it to the end. Thus speaks the Lord, God Almighty!"
CHAPTER
III.
CREATION
OF THE ANGELS AND THE FALL OF LUCIFER
The
Cause of all causes is God, who created all things that have being. His powerful
arm gave existence to all his wonderful works ad extra when and how He
chose. The beginning and succession of the work of Creation is described by
Moses in the opening chapter of Genesis. Since the Lord has given me an
understanding thereof, I will mention what I think useful for elucidating the
mysterious origin of the Incarnation of the Word and of our Redemption.
The
words of the first chapter of Genesis are as follows:
Of
the first day Moses says that "In the beginning God created heaven and
earth." He created heaven for angels and men; and the earth as a place of
pilgrimage for mortals. These places are so adapted to their end and so
perfect, that as David says of them, the heavens publish the glory of the Lord,
the firmament and the earth announce the glory of the work of his hands (Ps.
18, 2).
The
angels were created in the empyrean heavens and in the state of grace by which
they might be first to merit the reward of glory. For although they were in the
midst of glory, the Divinity itself was not to be made manifest to them face to
face and unveiled, until they should have merited such a favor by obeying the
divine will. The holy angels, as well as the bad ones, remained only a very
short time in the state of probation; for their creation and probation with its
result were three distinct instants or moments, separated by short
intermissions. In the first instant they were all created and endowed with
graces and gifts, coming into existence as most beautiful and perfect
creatures. Then followed a short pause, during which the will of the Creator
was propounded and intimated, and the law and command was given to them, to
acknowledge Him as their Maker and supreme Lord, and to fulfill the end for
which they have been created. During this pause, instant or interval, Saint
Michael and his angels fought that great battle with the dragon and his followers,
which is described by the apostle Saint John in the twelfth chapter of the
Apocalypse. The good angels, persevering in grace, merited eternal happiness
and the disobedient ones, rebelling against God, merited the punishment, which
they now suffer.
At
first they received a more explicit intelligence of the being of God, one in
substance, trine in person, and that they were commanded to adore and reverence
Him as their Creator and highest Lord, infinite in his essence and attributes.
All subjected themselves to this command and obeyed it, but with a certain
difference; the good angels obeyed through love and on account of the justice
of it, offering their love and good will, freely and admitting and believing
what was above their intelligence, and obeying with joy. Lucifer, on the other
hand, submitted himself, because the opposite seemed to him impossible. He did
not do it with perfect charity, for he, as it were, was divided in his will
between himself and the infallible truth of the Lord. In consequence it
happened that the precept appeared to him in a measure difficult and violent,
and his fulfilling of it was wanting in love and in the desire to do justice.
Thus he exposed himself beforehand to the danger of not persevering. Although
grace did not leave him on account of this remissness and slowness in the
accomplishment of these first acts, nevertheless his bad disposition began with
them; for there remained with him a certain weakness and laxity of virtue and
spirit, and the perfection of his nature did not shine forth as it should. It
appears to me that the effect of this remissness in Lucifer, is similar to that
which is caused in the soul by a deliberate venial sin. I do not say that he
sinned mortally, nor even venially at that time, since he fulfilled the precept
of God; but this fulfillment was remiss and imperfect, springing more from a
sense of overwhelming compulsion, than from a loving willingness to obey. Thus
he put himself in danger of falling.
In
the second place, the angels were informed that God was to create a human
nature and reasoning creatures lower than themselves, in order that they too
should love, fear and reverence God, as their Author and eternal Good. They
were informed that these were to stand in high favor, and that the second
Person of the blessed Trinity was to become incarnate and assume their nature,
raising it to the hypostatic union and to divine Personality; that therefore
they were to acknowledge Him as their Head, not only as God, but as God and
man, adoring Him and reverencing Him as God-man. Moreover, these same angels
were to be his inferiors in dignity and grace and were to be his servants. God
gave them an intelligence of the propriety and equity, of the justice and
reasonableness of such a position. For the acceptation of the merits foreseen
of this Mangod was exhibited to them as the source of the grace which they now
possessed and of the glory which they were to obtain. They understood also that
they themselves had been, and all the rest of the creatures should be created
for his glory, and that He was to be their Head. All those that were capable of
knowing and enjoying God, were to be the people of the Son of God, to know and
reverence Him as their Chief. These commands were at once given to the angels.
To
this command all the obedient and holy angels submitted themselves and they
gave their full assent and acknowledgment with an humble and loving subjection
of the will. But Lucifer, full of envy and pride, resisted and induced his
followers to resist likewise, as they in reality did, preferring to follow him
and disobey the divine command. This wicked prince persuaded them, that he
would be their chief and that he would set up a government independent and
separate from Christ. So great was the blindness which envy and pride could
cause in an angel, and so pernicious was the infection that the contagion of
sin spread among innumerable other angels.
Then
happened that great battle in heaven, which St. John describes (Apoc. 12). For
the obedient and holy angels, filled with an ardent desire of hastening the
glory of the Most High and the honor of the incarnate Word, to resist and
contradict the dragon, and the permission was granted. But also another mystery
was concealed in all this: When it was revealed to the angels that they would
have to obey the incarnate Word, another, a third precept was given them,
namely, that they were to admit as a superior conjointly with Him, a Woman, in
whose womb the Onlybegotten of the Father was to assume flesh and that this
Woman was to be the Queen and Mistress of all the creatures. The good angels by
obeying this command of the Lord, with still increasing and more alert
humility, freely subjected themselves, praising the power and the mysteries of
the Most High. Lucifer, however, and his confederates, rose to a higher pitch
of pride and boastful insolence. In disorderly fury he aspired to be himself
the head of all the human race and of the angelic orders, and if there was to
be a hypostatic union, he demanded that it be consummated in him.
The
decree constituting him inferior to the Mother of the Incarnate Word, our
Mistress, he opposed with horrible blasphemies. Turning against the Author of
these great wonders in unbridled indignation and calling upon the other angels,
he exhorted them, saying: "Unjust are these commands and injury is done to
my greatness; this human nature which Thou, Lord, lookest upon with so much
love and which thou favorest so highly, I will persecute and destroy. To this
end I will direct all my power and all my aspirations. And this Woman, Mother
of the Word, I will hurl from the position in which Thou hast proposed to place
Her, and at my hands, the plan, which Thou settest up, shall come to
naught."
This
proud boast so aroused the indignation of the Lord that in order to humble it,
He spoke to Lucifer: "This Woman whom thou refusest to honor, shall crush
thy head and by Her shalt thou be vanquished and annihilated (Gen. 3, 15). And
if, through thy pride, death enters into the world (Wis. 2, 24), life and salvation
of mortals shall enter through the humility of this Woman. Those that are of
the nature and likeness of that Man and Woman, shall enjoy the gifts and the
crowns, which thou and thy followers have lost." To all this the dragon,
filled with indignation against whatever he understood of the divine will and
decrees, answered only with pride and by threatening destruction to the whole
human race. The good angels saw the just indignation of the Most High against
Lucifer and his apostates and they combated them with the arms of the
understanding, reason and truth.
The
Almighty at this conjuncture worked another wonderful mystery. Having given to
all the angels a sufficiently clear intelligence of the hypostatic Union, He
showed them the image of the most holy Virgin by means of an imaginary vision
(I speak here according to our way of understanding such things). They were
shown the perfection of the human nature in the revelation of an image
representing a most perfect Woman, in whom the almighty arm of the Most High
would work more wonderfully than in all the rest of the creatures. For therein
He was to deposit the graces and gifts of his right hand in a higher and more
eminent manner. This sign or vision of the Queen of heaven and of the Mother of
the incarnate Word was made known and manifest to all the angels, good and bad.
The good ones at the sign of it broke forth in admiration and in canticles of
praise and from that time on began to defend the honor of the God incarnate and
of his holy Mother, being armed with ardent zeal and with the invincible shield
of that vision. The dragon and his allies on the contrary conceived implacable
hatred and fury against Christ and his most holy Mother. Then happened all that
which is described in the twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse, which I will
explain, as far as it has been given me.
The
literal version of that chapter of the Apocalypse is as follows:
1. "And a great sign appeared in heaven: A
woman clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown
of twelve stars:
2. And being with child, she cried travailing
in birth, and was in pain to be delivered.
3. And there was seen another sign in heaven;
and behold a great red dragon having seven heads and ten horns; and on his head
seven diadems.
4. And his tail drew the third part of the
stars of heaven and cast them to the earth and the dragon stood before the
woman, who was ready to be delivered; that, when she should be delivered, he
might devour her son.
5. And she brought forth a man-child, who was
to rule all nations with an iron rod; and her son was taken up to God, and to
his throne.
6. And the woman fled into the wilderness where
she had a place prepared by God, that there they should feed her a thousand two
hundred and sixty days.
7. And there was a great battle in heaven;
Michael and his angels fought with the dragon and the dragon fought and his
angels.
8. And they prevailed not, neither was their
place found any more in heaven.
9. And the dragon was cast out, that old
serpent, who is called the devil and satan, who seduceth the whole world; and
he was cast unto the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him.
10. And I heard a loud voice saying: Now is come
salvation and strength, and the kingdom of our God and the power of his Christ;
because the accuser of our brethren is cast forth, who accused them before our
God day and night.
11. And they overcame him by the blood of the
Lamb and by the word of the testimony, and they loved not their lives unto
death.
12. Therefore, rejoice, O heavens and you that
dwell therein. Woe to the earth and the sea, because the devil is come down
unto you, having a great wrath and knowing that he hath but a short time.
13. And when the dragon saw that he was cast
unto the earth he persecuted the woman, who brought forth the man-child:
14. And there were given to the woman two wings
of a great eagle, that she might fly into the desert unto her place, where she
is nourished for a time and times and half a time, from the face of the
serpent.
15. And the serpent cast out of his mouth after
the woman, water as if it were a river, that he might cause her to be carried
away by the river.
16. And the earth helped the woman and the earth
opened her mouth and swallowed the river, which the dragon cast out of his
mouth.
17. And the dragon was angry against the woman
and went to make war with the rest of her seed, who keep the commandments of
God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
18. And he stood upon the sands of the
sea."
CHAPTER
IV
CREATION
AND FALL OF MAN
On the
sixth day he formed and created Adam, as it were of the age of thirty-three
years. This was the age in which Christ was to suffer death, and Adam with
regard to his body was so like unto Christ, that scarcely any difference
existed. Also according to the soul Adam was similar to Christ. From Adam God
formed Eve so similar to the Blessed Virgin, that she was like unto Her in
personal appearance and in figure. God looked upon these two images of the
great Originals with the highest pleasure and benevolence, and on account of
the Originals He heaped many blessings upon them, as if He wanted to entertain
Himself with them and their descendants until the time should arrive for
forming Christ and Mary.
But the
happy state in which God had created the parents of the human race lasted only
a very short while. The envy of the serpent was immediately aroused against
them, for satan was patiently awaiting their creation, and no sooner were they
created, than his hatred became active against them. However, he was not
permitted to witness the formation of Adam and Eve, as he had witnessed the
creation of all other things: for the Lord did not choose to manifest to him
the creation of man, nor the formation of Eve from a rib; all these things were
concealed from him for a space of time until both of them were joined. But when
the demon saw the admirable composition of the human nature, perfect beyond
that of any creature, the beauty of the souls and also of the bodies of Adam
and Eve; when he saw the paternal love with which the Lord regarded them, and how
He made them the lords of all creation, and that He gave them hope of eternal
life: the wrath of the dragon was lashed to fury, and no tongue can describe
the rage with which that beast was filled, nor how great was his envy and his
desire to take the life of these two beings. Like an enraged lion he certainly
would have done so, if he had not known, that a superior force would prevent
him. Nevertheless he studied and plotted out some means, which would suffice to
deprive them of the grace of the Most High and make them God’s enemies.
Here
Lucifer was deceived; for the Lord had from the beginning mysteriously
manifested to him, that the Word was to assume human nature in the womb of the
most holy Mary, but not how and when; and thus He had also concealed the
creation of Adam and the formation of Eve, in order that Lucifer might from the
beginning labor under his ignorance concerning the mystery and the time of the
Incarnation. As his wrath and his watchfulness had thus been so signally
forestalled in regard to Christ and Mary, he suspected that Adam had come forth
from Eve, and that She was the Mother and Adam the incarnate Word. His
suspicions grew, when he felt the divine power, which prevented him from
harming the life of these creatures. On the other hand, he soon became aware of
the precepts of God, for these did not remain concealed from him, since he
heard their conversation in regard to them. Being freed more and more from his
doubt as he listened to the words of the first parents and sized up their natural
gifts, he began to follow them like a roaring lion (I Pet. 5, 8), seeking an
entrance through those inclinations, which he found in each of them.
Nevertheless, until he was undeceived in the course of the Redemption, he
continued to hesitate between his wrath against Christ and Mary and the dread
of being overcome by Them. Most of all he dreaded the confusion of being
conquered by the Queen of heaven, who was to be a mere creature and not God.
Taking
courage therefore in the precept, which was given to Adam and Eve, and having
prepared the snare, Lucifer entered with all his energy upon the work of
entrapping them and of opposing and hindering the execution of the divine Will.
He first approached the woman, and not the man, because he knew her to be by
nature more frail and weak, and because in tempting her he would be more
certain that it was not Christ whom he was encountering. Against her also he
was more enraged ever since he had seen the sign in the heaven and since the
threat, which God had made in it against him. On these accounts his wrath was
greater against Eve than against Adam. Before he showed himself to her,
however, he aroused her in many disturbing thoughts or imaginations, in order
to approach her in a state of excitement and pre-occupation. But because I have
written this in another place, I will not enlarge here upon the violence and
inhumanity of this temptation; it is enough for my purpose to mention what
Scripture says: that he took the form of a serpent (Gen. 2, 1), and thus speaking
to Eve drew her into a conversation, which she should not have permitted.
Listening to him and answering, she began to believe him; then she violated the
command of God, and finally persuaded her husband likewise to transgress the
precept. Thus ruin overtook them and all the rest: for themselves and for us
they lost the happy position, in which God had placed them.
When
Lucifer saw the two fallen and their interior beauty and grace and original
justice changed into the ugliness of sin, he celebrated his triumph with
incredible joy and vaunting in the company of his demons. But he soon fell from
his proud boasting, when he saw, contrary to his expectations, how kindly the
merciful love of God dealt with the delinquents, and how He offered them a
chance of doing penance by giving them hope of pardon and return of grace.
Moreover he saw how they were disposing themselves toward this forgiveness by
sorrow and contrition, and how the beauty of grace was restored to them. When
the demons perceived the effect of contrition, all hell was again in confusion.
His consternation grew, when he heard the sentence, which God pronounced
against the guilty ones, in which he himself was implicated. More especially
and above all was he tormented by the repetition of that threat: The Woman
shall crush thy head (Gen. 3, 15), which he had already heard in heaven.
The
offspring of Eve multiplied after the fall and so arose the distinction and the
multiplication of the good and the bad, the elect and the reprobate, the ones
following Christ the Redeemer, and the others following satan. The elect cling
to their Leader by faith, humility, charity, patience and all the virtues and
in order to obtain victory, they are assisted, helped and beautified by the
divine grace and the gifts, which the Redeemer and Lord of all merited for
them. But the reprobate, without receiving any such benefits from their false
leader, or earning any other reward than the eternal pain and the confusion of
hell, follow him in pride, presumption, obscenity and wickedness, being led
into these disorders by the father of lies and the originator of sin.
Notwithstanding
all this the Most High, in his ineffable kindness, gave our first parents his
benediction, in order that the human race might grow and multiply (Gen. 4, 3).
The most high Providence permitted, that Eve, in the unjust Cain, should bring
forth a type of the evil fruits of sin, and in the innocent Abel, both in
figure and in imitation, the type of Christ our Lord. For in the just one the
law and doctrine of Christ began to exert its effects. All the rest of the just
were to follow it, suffering for justice sake (Matth. 10, 22), hated and
persecuted by the sinners and the reprobate and by their own brothers.
Accordingly, patience, humility and meekness began to appear in Abel, and in
Cain, envy and all wickedness, for the benefit of the just and for his own
perdition. The wicked triumph and the good suffer, exhibiting the spectacle,
which the world in its progress shows to this day, namely, the Jerusalem of the
godfearing and the Babylon of the godforsaken, each with its own leader and
head.
The Most
High also wished that the first Adam should be the type of the second in the
manner of their creation; for, just as before the creation of the first, He
created and ordered for him the republic of all the beings, of which he was to
be the lord and head; so before the appearance of his Onlybegotten, He allowed
many ages to pass by, in order that his Son might, in the multiplied manners of
the human race, find prepared for Himself a people, of which He was to be the
Head, the Teacher, and the King. He was not to be even for a moment without a
people and without followers: such is the wonderful harmony and order, in which
the divine wisdom disposed all things, making that later in the execution,
which was first in the intention.
As the
world progressed in course, in order that the Word might descend from the bosom
of the Father and clothe Itself in our mortality, God selected and prepared a
chosen and most noble people, the most admirable of past and future times.
Within it also He constituted a most illustrious and holy race, from which He
was to descend according to the flesh. I will not linger in detailing the
genealogy of Christ our Lord, for the account of the holy Evangelists has made
that unnecessary. I will only say, in praise of the Most High, that He has
shown to me many times the incomparable love, which He bore toward his people,
the favors shown to it, and the mysteries and holy Sacraments, which He entrusted
to it, as was afterwards made manifest through his holy Church. For at no time
has slept nor slumbered He, who has constituted Himself the watcher of Israel
(Ps. 120, 4).
He
reared most holy Prophets and Patriarchs, who in figures and prophecies
announced to us from far off, that, which we have now in possession. He wishes
us to venerate them, knowing how they esteemed the law of grace and how
earnestly they yearned and prayed for it. To this people God manifested his
immutable Essence by many revelations, and they again transmitted these
revelations to us by the holy Scriptures, containing immense mysteries, which
we grasp and learn to know by faith. All of them, however, are brought to
perfection and are made certain by the incarnate Word, who transmitted to us
the secure rule of faith and the nourishment of the sacred Scriptures in his
Church. Although the Prophets and the just ones of that people were not so far
favored as to see Christ in his body, they nevertheless experienced the
liberality of the Lord, who manifested Himself to them by prophecies and who
moved their hearts to pray for his coming and for the Redemption of the whole
human race. The consonance and harmony of all these prophecies, mysteries and
aspirations of the ancient fathers, were a sweet music to the Most High, which
resounded in the secret recesses of the Divinity and which regarded and
shortened the time (to speak in a human manner) until He should descend to
converse with man.
CHAPTER V.
PROPAGATION
OF MANKIND. EXPECTATION OF A REDEEMER. SAINT JOACHIM AND ANNE
The
posterity and race of Adam spread out in great numbers, for the just and the
unjust were multiplied; likewise did increase the clamors of the just for the Redeemer,
and the transgressions of the wicked in demerit of that benefit. The people of
the Most High and the plans for the triumph of the Lord in assuming human
nature, were already in the last stages of preparation for the advent of the
Messias. The kingdom of sin in the generation of the wicked had now spread its
dominion to the utmost limits and the opportune time for the remedy had
arrived.
When the
ancient serpent had infected the whole earth with its poisonous breath and
apparently enjoyed peaceful control over mortals who had become blind to the
light of reason (Rom. 1, 20) and to the precepts contained in the ancient
written law, when, instead of seeking the true Divinity, men set up for
themselves many false laws and each one created a god for himself according to
his liking, without considering, that the confusion of so many gods was
repugnant to all goodness, order, and peace, when by these errors malice,
ignorance and forgetfulness of the true God had become naturalized; when
ignorant of its mortal disease and lethargy, the world had grown mute in its
prayer for deliverance; when pride reigned supreme and fools had become
innumerable (Eccles. 9, 15); when Lucifer in his arrogance was about to swallow
the pure waters of the Jordan (Job 40, 18): when through these injuries God was
more and more deeply offended and less and less beholden to man; when his
justice had such an excellent cause for annihilating all creation and reducing
it to its original nothingness:
At this
juncture (according to our way of understanding), the Most High directed his
attention to the attribute of his mercy, counterbalanced the weight of his
incomprehensible justice with the law of clemency, and chose to yield more to
his own goodness, to the clamors and faithful services of the just and the
prophets of his people, than to his indignation at the wickedness and sins of
all the rest of mankind. In this dark night of the ancient law, He resolved to
give most certain pledges of the day of grace, sending into the world two most bright
luminaries to announce the approaching dawn of the sun of Justice, Christ our
Salvation. These were saint Joachim and Anne, prepared and created by especial
decree according to his own heart. St. Joachim had his home, his family and
relations in Nazareth, a town of Galilee. He, always a just and holy man and
illumined by especial grace and light from on high, had a knowledge of many
mysteries of the holy Scriptures and of the olden Prophets. In continual and
fervent prayer he asked of God the fulfillment of his promises, and his faith
and charity penetrated the heavens. He was a man most humble and pure, leading
a most holy and sincere life, yet he was most grave and earnest, and
incomparably modest and honest.
The most
fortunate Anne had a house in Bethlehem and was a most chaste, humble and
beautiful maiden. From her childhood she led a most virtuous, holy and retired
life, enjoying great and continual enlightenment in exalted contemplation.
Withal she was most diligent and industrious, thus attaining perfection in both
the active and contemplative life. She had an infused knowledge of the divine
Scriptures and a profound understanding of its hidden mysteries and sacraments.
In the infused virtues of faith, hope and love she was unexcelled. Equipped with
all these gifts, she continued to pray for the coming of the Messias. Her
prayers were so acceptable to the Lord, that to her He could but answer with
the words of the Spouse: "Thou hast wounded my heart with one of the hairs
of thy neck" (Cant. 4, 9). Therefore, without doubt, saint Anne holds a
high position among the saints of the old Testament, who by their merits
hastened the coming of the Redeemer.
This
woman also prayed most fervently, that the Almighty deign to procure for her in
matrimony a husband, who should help her to observe the ancient law and
testament, and to be perfect in the fulfillment of all its precepts. At the
moment in which saint Anne thus prayed to the Lord, his Providence ordained,
that saint Joachim made the same petition: both prayers were made at the same
time before the tribunal of the holy Trinity, where they were heard and
fulfilled, it being then and there divinely disposed, that Joachim and Anne
unite in marriage and become the parents of Her, who was to be the Mother of
the incarnate God. In furtherance of this divine decree the archangel Gabriel
was sent to announce it to them both. To saint Anne he appeared in visible
form, while she was engaged in fervent prayer for the coming of the Savior and
the Redeemer of men. When she saw the holy prince, most beautiful and
refulgent, she was disturbed and frightened and yet at the same time interiorly
rejoiced and enlightened. The holy maiden prostrated herself in profound
humility to reverence the messenger of heaven; but he prevented and encouraged
her, as being destined to be the ark of the true manna, Mary most holy, Mother
of the Word. For this holy angel had been informed of this sacramental mystery
on being sent with this message. The other angels did not yet know of it, as
this revelation or illumination had been directly given from God only to
Gabriel. Nevertheless the angel did not then manifest this great sacrament to
St. Anne; but he asked her to attend and said to her: "The Most High give
thee his blessing, servant of God, and be thy salvation. His Majesty has heard
thy petitions and He wishes thee to persevere therein and that thou continue to
clamor for the coming of the Redeemer. It is his will, that thou accept Joachim
as the spouse, for he is a man of upright heart and acceptable to the Lord: in
his company thou wilt be able to persevere in the observance of his law and in
his service. Continue thy prayers and thy supplications and be not solicitous
for anything else, for the Lord will see them fulfilled. Walk in the straight
paths of justice and let thy soul’s converse be in heaven. Continuing to pray
for the Messias, be thou joyful in the Lord, who is thy salvation." With
these words the angel disappeared, leaving her enlightened in many mysteries of
holy Scriptures, and comforted and renewed in spirit.
To saint
Joachim the archangel did not appear in a corporeal manner, but he spoke to the
man of God in sleep as follows: "Joachim, be thou blessed by the right
hand of the Most High! Persevere in thy desires and live according to rectitude
and perfection. It is the will of the Almighty, that thou receive saint Anne as
thy spouse, for her the Lord has visited with his blessing. Take care of her
and esteem her as a pledge of the Most High and give thanks to his Majesty,
because he has given her in thy charge." In consequence of this divine
message saint Joachim immediately asked for the hand of the most chaste Anne
and, in joint obedience to the divine ordainment, they espoused each other. But
neither of the manifested to each other the secret of what had happened until
several years afterwards, as I will relate in its place. The two holy spouses
lived in Nazareth, continuing to walk in the justification of the Lord. In
rectitude and sincerity they practiced all virtue in their works, making
themselves very acceptable and pleasing to the Most High and avoiding all
blemish in all their doings. The rents and incomes of their estate they divided
each year into three parts. The first one they offered to the temple of Jerusalem
for the worship of the Lord; the second they distributed to the poor, and the
third they retained for decent sustenance of themselves and family. God
augmented their temporal goods on account of their generosity and charity.
They
themselves lived with each other in undisturbed peace and union of heart,
without quarrel or shadow of a grudge. The most humble Anne subjected herself
and conformed herself in all things to the will of Joachim: and that man of
God, with equal emulation of humility, sought to know the desires of holy Anne,
confiding in her with his whole heart (Prov. 31, 11), and he was not deceived.
Thus they lived together in such perfect charity, that during their whole life
they never experienced a time, during which one ceased to seek the same thing
as the other (Matth. 27, 20). But rather as being united in the Lord, they
enjoyed his presence in holy fear. Saint Joachim, solicitous to obey the
command of the angel, honored his spouse and lavished his attention upon her.
This
fortunate couple passed twenty years of their married life without issue. In
those times and among the people of the Jews this was held to be the greatest
misfortune and disgrace. On this account they had to bear much reproach and
insult from their neighbors and acquaintances, for all those that were
childless, were considered as excluded from the benefits of the Messias. But
the Most High wished to afflict them and dispose them for the grace which
awaited them, in order that in patience and submission they might tearfully sow
the glorious Fruit, which they were afterwards to bring forth. They continued
in most fervent prayers from the bottom of their hearts, mindful of the command
from on high. They made an express vow to the Lord, that if He should give them
issue, they would consecrate It to his service in the temple of Jerusalem.
Having,
at the command of the Lord, persevered a whole year in fervent petitions, it
happened by divine inspiration and ordainment, that Joachim was in the temple
of Jerusalem offering prayers and sacrifices for the coming of the Messias, and
for the fruit, which he desired. Arriving with others of his town to offer the
common gifts and contributions in the presence of the high priest, Isachar, an
inferior priest, harshly reprehended the old and venerable Joachim, for
presuming to come with the other people to make offerings in spite of his being
childless. Among other things he said to him: "Why dost thou, Joachim,
come with thy offerings and sacrifices, which are not pleasing in the eyes of
God, since thou art a useless man? Leave this company and depart; do not annoy
God with thy offerings and sacrifices, which are not acceptable to Him."
The holy man, full of shame and confusion, in humble love thus addressed the
Lord: "Most high Lord and God, at thy command and desire I came to the
temple; he that takes thy place, despises me; my sins merit this disgrace; but
since I accept it according to thy will, do not cast away the creature of thy
hands" (Ps. 275, 10). Joachim hastened away from the temple full of
sorrow, though peaceful and contented, to a farm or storehouse, which he
possessed, and there in solitude he called upon the Lord for some days, praying
as follows:
"Most
high and eternal God, on whom depends the whole existence and the reparation of
the human race, prostrate in thy living presence, I supplicate thy infinite
goodness to look upon the affliction of my soul and to hear my prayers and
those of thy servant Anne. To thine eyes are manifest all our desires (Ps. 37,
10) and if I am not worthy to be heard, do not despise my humble spouse. Lord
God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, our first forefathers, do not hide thy
kindness from us, nor permit, since Thou art a Father, that I be numbered among
the reprobate and the outcasts in my offerings, because Thou givest me no
issue. Remember, O Lord, the sacrifices (Deut. 11, 27) and oblations of thy
servants and prophets, my ancestors, and look upon their works, which were
pleasing to thy divine eyes. Since Thou commandest me, my Lord to pray to Thee in
confidence, grant me, according to the greatness of thy mercy and power, that
which at thy wish I pray for. In beseeching Thee I fulfill thy will and render
the obedience, in which Thou hast promised to grant my petition. If my sins
hinder the exercise of thy mercies, take away what displeases and hinders Thee.
Thou art mighty, Lord God of Israel, and all that Thou wishest, Thou canst
accomplish without hindrance. Let my prayers reach thy ears, and if I am poor
and insignificant, Thou art infinite and always ready to exercise mercy with
the downcast. Whither shall I flee from Thee, who art the King of kings and the
Lord of lords? Thou hast filled thy sons and servants with benedictions in
their generations and Thou hast instructed to expect and desire from thy bounty
what Thou hast wrought in my brethren. If it is Thy pleasure to yield to my
petition, and grant me issue I will offer it and consecrate it to thy holy
temple in perpetual service. I have riveted my eyes and my will on thy holy
Will and have always desired to keep them free from the vanishing things of
this world. Fulfill in regard to me, what is according to thy pleasure, and
rejoice our spirit with the accomplishment of our hopes. Look down from thy
throne upon this vile dust, and raise it up, in order that it may magnify Thee
and adore Thee, and let in all things be fulfilled thy will, and not
mine."
While
Joachim was making these petitions in his retirement, the holy angel manifested
to holy Anne, that her prayer for an issue, accompanied by such holy desires
and intentions, was pleasing to the Almighty. Having thus recognized the will
of God and of her husband Joachim, she prayed with humble subjection and
confidence, that it be fulfilled. "Most high God, my Lord, Creator and
Preserver of the universe, whom my soul reserves as the true God, infinite,
holy and eternal! Prostrate in thy real presence I will speak, though but I am
but dust and ashes (Esther 13, 9) proclaiming my need and my affliction. Lord
God uncreated, make us worthy of thy benediction, and give us holy fruit of the
womb, in order that we may offer it to thy service in the temple (Gen. 18, 27).
Remember, O Lord, that Anne, thy servant, the mother of Samuel, was sterile and
that by thy generous mercy she received the fulfillment of her desires. I feel
within me a courage which incites and animates me to ask Thee to show me the
same mercy. Hear then, O sweetest Lord and Master, my humble petition: remember
the sacrifices, offerings and services of my ancestors and the favors, which
thy almighty arm wrought in them. I wish to offer to Thee, O Lord, an oblation
pleasing and acceptable in thy eyes: but the greatest in my power, is my soul,
my faculties and inclinations given to Thee, and my whole being. If Thou look
upon me from thy throne giving me issue, I will from this moment sanctify and
offer it for thy service in the temple. Lord God of Israel, if it should be thy
pleasure and good will to look upon this lowly and impoverished creature, and
to console thy servant Joachim, grant me my prayer and may in all things be
fulfilled thy holy and eternal will."
These
were the prayers, which saint Joachim and Anne offered. On account of my great
shortcoming and insufficiency I cannot fully describe what I was made to
understand concerning the holiness of these prayers and of these saintly
parents. It is impossible to tell all; nor is it necessary, since what I have
said is sufficient for my purpose. In order to obtain a befitting idea of these
saints, it is necessary to estimate and judge them in connection with the most
high end and ministry, for which they were chosen by God; for they were the
immediate grandparents of Christ our Lord, and parents of his most holy Mother.
The
petitions of the most holy Joachim and Anne reached the throne of the holy
Trinity, where they were accepted and the will of God was made known to the
holy angels. The three divine Persons, according to our way of expressing such
things, spoke to them as follows: "We have in our condescension resolved,
that the person of the Word shall assume human flesh and that through Him all
the race of mortals shall find a remedy. We have already manifested and
promised this to our servants, the Prophets, in order that they might announce
it to the whole world. The sins of the living, and their malice are so great,
that We are much constrained by the rigor of justice. But our goodness and
mercy is greater than all their evil-doing, nor can it extinguish our love
toward men. We will look with mercy upon the works of our hands, which We have
created according to our image and likeness, so as to enable them to become
inheritors and participators of our eternal glory (I Pet. 3, 22). We will
consider the services and pleasure derived from our servants and friends and
regard the multitude of those, who shall distinguish themselves in our praise
and friendship. And above all have We before our eyes Her, who is to be the
chosen One, who is to be acceptable above all creatures and singled out for our
delight and pleasure; because She is to conceive the person of the Word in her
womb and clothe Him with human flesh. Since there must be a beginning of this
work, by which we shall manifest to the world the treasures of the Divinity,
this shall be the acceptable and opportune time for its execution. Joachim and
Anne have found grace in our eyes; We look upon them with pleasure and shall
enrich them with choicest gifts and graces. They have been faithful and
constant in their trials and in simplicity and uprightness their souls have
become acceptable and pleasing before Us. Let Gabriel as our ambassador bring
tidings of joy for them and for the whole human race; let him announce to them,
that in our condescension We have looked upon them and chosen them."
Thus the
celestial spirits were instructed in regard to the will and the decree of the
Almighty. The holy archangel Gabriel humbled himself before the throne of the
most blessed Trinity, adoring and revering the divine Majesty in the manner
which befits these most pure and spiritual substances. From the throne an
intellectual voice proceeded saying: "Gabriel, enlighten, vivify and
console Joachim and Anne, our servants, and tell them, that their prayers have
come to our presence and their petitions are heard in clemency. Promise them,
that by the favor of our right hand they will receive the Fruit of benediction,
and that Anne shall conceive a Daughter, to whom We give the name of
MARY."
Together
with this mandate of the Most High many mysteries and sacraments pertaining to
this message were revealed to saint Gabriel. With it he descended from the
vault of the empyrean heaven and appeared to holy Joachim, while he was in
prayer, saying to him: "Just and upright man, the Almighty from his
sovereign throne has taken notice of thy desires and has heard thy sighs and
prayers, and has made thee fortunate on earth. Thy spouse Anne shall conceive
and bear a Daughter, who shall be blessed among women (Luc. 42, 48). The
nations shall know Her as the Blessed. He who is the eternal God, increate, and
the Creator of all, most upright in his judgments, powerful and strong, sends
me to thee, because thy works and alms have been acceptable. Love has softened
the heart of the Almighty, and has hastened his mercies, and in his liberality
He wishes to enrich thy house and thy family with a Daughter, whom Anne shall
conceive; the Lord himself has chosen for Her the name of MARY. From her
childhood let Her be consecrated to the temple, and in it to God, as thou hast
promised. She shall be elected, exalted, powerful and full of the Holy Ghost;
on account of the sterility of Anne her conception shall be miraculous; She
shall be a Daughter wonderful in all her doings and in all her life. Praise the
Lord, Joachim, for this benefit and magnify Him, for in no other nation has He
wrought the like. Thou shalt go to give thanks in the temple of Jerusalem and
in testimony of the truth of this joyful message, thou shalt meet, in the
Golden Gate, thy sister Anne, who is coming to the temple for the same purpose.
Remember that marvelous is this message, for the Conception of this Child shall
rejoice heaven and earth."
In the
meanwhile the thrice blessed Anne was exalted in prayer and divine
contemplation and totally wrapped up in the mystery of the Incarnation, which,
after having been previously filled with a most high understanding and a
specially infused light, she solicited from the eternal Word. With the
profoundest humility and lively faith she was praying for the hastening of the
coming of the Redeemer of the human race in the following words: "Most
high King and Lord of all creation, I, a most vile and despicable creature, and
yet the work of thy hands, desire at the price of the life which Thou hast
given me, to urge Thee to hasten in thy mercy the time of our salvation. O may thy
infinite kindness incline toward our need! O that our eyes might look upon the
Restorer and the Redeemer of men! Remember, O Lord, the mercies of old shown to
thy people, wherein Thou hast promised thy Onlybegotten, and may this promise
of infinite kindness unbend Thee! May it come now, that day so much longed for!
Is it possible, that the Most High should descend from his holy heaven? Is it
possible, that He is to have a terrestrial Mother? What woman shall She be,
that is so fortunate and blessed? O who shall be so favored as to look upon
Her? Who shall be worthy to be the servant of her servants? Blessed the race,
that shall be able to see Her and prostrate themselves at her feet to reverence
Her! How sweet shall be the sight of Her and her company! Blessed the eyes,
that shall see Her and the ears, that shall listen to her words, and the
family, from whom the Most High shall select his Mother! Execute, O Lord, this
decree: fulfill thy divine benevolence!"
"The
humility, faith and the alms of Joachim and of thyself have come before the
throne of the Most High and now He sends me, his angel, in order to give thee
news full of joy for thy heart: His Majesty wishes, that thou be most fortunate
and blessed. He chooses thee to be the mother of Her who is to conceive and
bring forth the Onlybegotten of the Father. Thou shalt bring forth a Daughter,
who by divine disposition shall be called MARY. She shall be blessed among
women and full of the Holy Ghost. She shall be the cloud that shall drop the
dew of heaven for the refreshment of mortals (III Kings 18, 44): and in Her
shall be fulfilled the prophecies of thy ancestors. She shall be the portal of
life and salvation for the sons of Adam. Know also that I have announced to
Joachim, that he shall have a Daughter who shall be blessed and fortunate: but
the full knowledge of the mystery is not given him by the Lord, for he does not
know, that She is to be the Mother of the Messias. Therefore thou must guard
this secret; and go now to the temple to give thanks to the Most High for
having been so highly favored by his powerful right hand. In the Golden Gate
thou shalt meet Joachim, where thou wilt confer with him about this tiding.
Thou art the one, who art especially blessed of the Lord and whom He wishes to
visit and enrich with more singular blessings. In solitude He will speak to thy
heart and there give a beginning to the law of grace, since in thy womb He will
give being to Her, who is to vest the Immortal with mortal flesh and human
form. In this humanity, united with the Word, will be written, as with his own
blood, the true law of Mercy."
In order
that the humble heart of the holy Anne might not faint away with admiration and
joy at these tidings of the holy angel, she was strengthened by the holy Spirit
and thus she heard it and received it with magnanimity and incomparable joy.
Immediately arising she hastened to the temple of Jerusalem, and there found
saint Joachim, as the angel had foretold to them both. Together they gave
thanks to the Almighty for this wonderful blessing and offered special gifts
and sacrifices. They were enlightened anew by the grace of the Holy Spirit,
and, full of divine consolation, they returned to their home. Joyfully they
conversed about the favors, which they had received from the Almighty,
especially concerning each one’s message of the archangel Gabriel, whereby, on
behalf of the Lord, they had been promised a Daughter who should be most
blessed and fortunate. On this occasion they also told each other, how the same
angel, before their espousal, had commanded each to accept the other, in order
that together they might serve God according to his divine will. This secret
they had kept from each other for twenty years, without communicating it, until
the same angel had promised them the issue of such a Daughter. Anew the made
the vow to offer Her to the temple and that each year on this day they would
come to the temple to offer special gifts, spend the day in praise and
thanksgiving, and give many alms. This vow they fulfilled to the end of their
lives, spending this day in great praise and exaltation of the Most High.
The
prudent matron Anne never disclosed the secret, that her Daughter was to be the
Mother of the Messias, either to Joachim or to any other creature. Nor did that
holy parent in the course of his life know any more than that She was to be a
grand and mysterious woman. However, in the last moments of his life the
Almighty made the secret known to him, as I will relate in its place.
CHAPTER VI.
THE
IMMACULATE CONCEPTION
In the
tribunal of the divine will, as the inevitable source and universal cause of
the whole creation, all things with their conditions and circumstances, are
decreed and determined, so that nothing is forgotten and no created power can
in the least impede the fulfillment of the decree. All the spheres and the
inhabitants contained in them are dependent on this ineffable government that
rules them and cooperates with the natural causes unfailingly and unerringly in
all that must be done. God works in all and sustains all by his sole will; in
Him lies the preservation of all things or their annihilation, for without Him
they would return to the non-existence, from which they were drawn. But since
He has created the universe for his glory and for the glory of the incarnate
Word, therefore He has from the beginning opened the paths and prearranged the
ways by which the same Word should lower Himself to assume human flesh and to
live among men, and by which they might ascend toward God, know Him, fear Him,
seek Him, serve Him, love Him, praise Him and enjoy Him eternally. As the
opportune and preordained time had arrived, the three divine Persons conferred
with each other saying: "Now is the time to begin the work of our pleasure
and to call into existence that pure Creature and that soul, which is to find
grace in our eyes above all the rest. Let Us furnish Her with richest gifts and
let Us deposit in Her the great treasures of our grace. Since all others, whom
We called into existence, have turned out ungrateful and rebellious to our
wishes, frustrating our intention and impeding by their own fault our purpose,
namely, that they conserve themselves in the happy state of their first
parents, and since it is not proper, that our will should be entirely
frustrated, let Us therefore create this being in entire sanctity and
perfection, so that the disorder of the first sin shall have no part in Her.
Let Us create a soul according to our pleasure, a fruit of our attributes, a
marvel of our infinite power, without touch or blemish of the sin of Adam. Let
Us perfect a work which is the object of our Omnipotence and a pattern of the
perfection intended for our children, and the finishing crown of creation. All
have sinned in the free will and resolve of the first man (Rom. 5, 12); let Her
be the sole creature in whom We restore and execute that which they in their
aberration have lost. Let Her be a most special image and likeness of our
Divinity and let Her be in our presence for all eternity the culmination of our
goodwill and pleasure. In Her We deposit all the prerogatives and graces which
in our first and conditional resolve We had destined for the angels and men, if
they had remained in their first estate. What they have lost We renew in that
Creature and We will add to these gifts many others. Thus our first decree
shall not be frustrated, but it shall be fulfilled in a higher manner through
this our first and chosen One (Cant. 6, 8). And since We assigned and prepared
the most perfect and estimable of our gifts for the creatures who have lost
them, We will divert the stream of our bounty to our Well-beloved. We will set
Her apart from the ordinary law, by which the rest of the mortals are brought
into existence, for in Her the seed of the serpent shall have no part. I will descend
from heaven into her womb and in it vest Myself from her substance with human
nature."
"It
is befitting and due to the infinite goodness of our Divinity, that It be
founded and enclosed in the most pure matter, untouched and unstained by fault.
Nor is it proper that our equity and providence overlook what is most apt,
perfect and holy, and choose that which is inferior, since nothing can resist
our will (Esther 13, 9). The Word, which is to become man, being the Redeemer
and Teacher of men, must lay the foundation of the most perfect law of grace,
and must teach through it, that the father and mother are to be obeyed and
honored as the secondary causes of the natural existence of man. The law is
first to be fulfilled by the divine Word by honoring Her as his chosen Mother,
by exalting Her with a powerful arm, and lavishing upon Her the most admirable,
most holy and most excellent of all graces and gifts. Among these shall be that
most singular honor and blessing of not subjecting Her to our enemy, nor to his
malice; and therefore She shall be free from the death of sin."
"On
earth the Word shall have a Mother without a father, as in heaven He has a
Father without a mother. And in order that there may be the proper
correspondence, proportion and consonance in calling God his Father and this
Woman his Mother, We desire that the highest correspondence and approach
possible between a creature and its God be established. Therefore at no time
shall the dragon boast of being superior to the Woman, whom God will obey as
his true Mother. This dignity of being free from sin is due and corresponds to
that of being Mother of the Word, and it is in itself even more estimable and
useful. It is a greater good to be holy than to be only mother; but all
sanctity and perfection is nevertheless due to the motherhood of God. The human
flesh, from which He is to assume form, must be free from sin. Since He is to
redeem in it the sinners, He must not be under the necessity of redeeming his
own flesh, like that of sinners. Being united to the Divinity his humanity is
to be the price of Redemption, wherefore it before all be preserved from sin,
and We have already foreseen and accepted the merits of the Word in this very
flesh and human nature. We wish that for all eternities the Word should be
glorified through this tabernacle and habitation of the human nature."
"She
is to be the daughter of the first man; but in the order of grace She is to be
singularly free and exempt from fault; and in the order of nature She is to be
most perfect, and to be formed according to a special providence. And since the
incarnate Word is to be the Teacher of humility and holiness and for this end
is to endure labors, confounding the vanity and deceitful fallacies of mortals
by choosing for Himself sufferings as the treasure most estimable in our eyes.
We wish that She, who is to be his Mother, experience the same labors and
difficulties, that She be singularly distinguished in patience, admirable in
sufferings, and that She, in union with the Onlybegotten, offer the acceptable
sacrifices of sorrow to Us for her greater glory."
"Now
the time has arrived," added his Majesty, "which was resolved upon by
our Providence for bringing to light the Creature most pleasing and acceptable
to our eyes. That Creature, in whom the human nature is freed from its first
sin, who is to crush the head of the dragon, who was typified by that singular
sign, the Woman that appeared in the heavens in our presence, and who is to
clothe the eternal Word with human flesh. The hour is at hand, so blessed for
mortals, in which the treasures of our Divinity are to be opened and the gates
of heaven to be unlocked. Let the rigor of our justice be softened by the
chastisements, which we have until now executed upon the mortals; let the
attribute of our mercy become manifest; let the creatures be enriched, and let
the divine Word merit for them the treasures of grace and of eternal
glory."
"Now
let the human race receive the Repairer, the Teacher, the Brother and Friend,
to be life for mortals, a medicine for the sick, a consoler for the sorrowful,
a balsam for the wounded, a guide and companion for those in difficulties. Let
now the prophecies of our servants and the promises made to them that We would
send a Savior to redeem them, be fulfilled. And in order that all may be
executed according to our good pleasure, and that We may give a beginning to
the mystery hidden since the constitution of the world, We select for the
formation of our beloved Mary the womb of our servant Anne; in her be She
conceived and in her let that most blessed Soul be created. Although her
generation and formation shall proceed according to the usual order of natural
propagation, it shall be different in the order of grace, according to the
ordainment of our Almighty power."
"You
do already know how the ancient serpent, since he saw the sign of this
marvelous Woman, attempts to circumvent all women, and how, from the first one
created, he persecutes all those, whom he sees excelling in the perfection of their
works and life, expecting to find among them the One, who is to crush his head
(Gen. 3, 15). When he shall encounter this most pure and spotless Creature, he
shall find Her so holy that he will exert all his powers to persecute Her in
pursuance of the concept which he forms of Her. But the arrogance of this
dragon shall be greater than his powers (Is. 12, 7); and it is our will that
you have particular charge of this our holy City and tabernacle of the
incarnate Word, protecting, guarding, assisting and defending Her against our
enemies, and that you enlighten, strengthen and console Her with all due
solicitude and reverence as long as She shall be a wayfarer among the
mortals."
At this
proposal of the Most High all the holy angels, prostrate before the royal
throne of the most holy Trinity, avowed their promptitude and eagerness to obey
the divine mandate. Each one desired in holy emulation to be appointed, and
offered himself for such a happy service; all of them gave to the Almighty
praise and thanksgiving in new songs, because the hour had arrived for the
fulfillment of that for which they had, with the most ardent desires, prayed
through many ages. I perceived on this occasion that from the time of that
great battle of saint Michael with the dragon and his allies, in which they
were hurled into everlasting darkness while the hosts of Michael remained
victorious and confirmed in grace and glory, these holy spirits commenced
immediately to pray for the fulfillment of the mysteries of the Incarnation of
the Word, of which they became cognizant at that time. And they persevered in
these oft repeated prayers up to the hour in which God manifested to them the
fulfillment of their desires and petitions.
On this
account the celestial spirits at this new revelation conceived an additional
joy and obtained new accidental glory, and they spoke to the Lord: "Most
High and incomprehensible God and Lord, Thou art worthy of all reverence,
praise and eternal glory; and we are thy creatures and made according to thy divine
will. Send us, most powerful Lord, to execute thy most wonderful works and
mysteries, in order that in all things thy most just pleasure may be
fulfilled." In such terms of affection the heavenly princes acknowledged
themselves as subjects; and if it had been possible, they desired to increase
in purity and perfection in order to be more worthy guardians and servants of
Mary.
Then the
Most High chose and appointed those who were to be occupied in this exalted
service (the guardianship of Mary) from each of the nine choirs of angels. He
selected one hundred, being nine hundred in all. Moreover he assigned twelve
others who should in a special manner assist Mary in corporeal and visible
forms; and they were to bear the emblems or escutcheons of the Redemption.
These are the twelve which are mentioned in the twenty-first chapter of the
Apocalypse as guarding the portals of the city; of them I will speak in the
explanation of that chapter later on. Besides these the Lord assigned eighteen
other angels, selected from the highest ranks, who were to ascend and descend
by that mystical stairs of Jacob with the message of the Queen to his Majesty
and those of the Lord to Her.
In
addition to all these holy angels the Almighty assigned and appointed seventy
seraphim, choosing them from the highest ranks and from those nearest to the
Divinity, in order that they might communicate and converse with this Princess
of heaven in the same way as they themselves have intercourse with each other,
and as the higher communicate with the lower ones.
In order
that this invincible warrior-troop might be well appointed, saint Michael, the
prince of the heavenly militia was placed at their head, and although not
always in the company of the Queen, he was nevertheless often near Her and
often showed himself to Her. The Almighty destined him as a special ambassador
of Christ our Lord and to act in some of the mysteries as the defender of his
most holy Mother. In a like manner the holy prince Gabriel was appointed to act
as legate and minister of the eternal Father in the affairs of the Princess of
heaven. Thus did the most holy Trinity provide for the custody and the defense
of the Mother of God.
The
divine wisdom had now prepared all things for drawing forth the spotless image
of the Mother of grace from the corruption of nature. The number and
congregation of ancient Patriarchs and Prophets had been completed and
gathered, and the mountains had been raised, on which this mystical City of God
was to be built (Ps. 86, 2). By the power of his right hand He had already
selected incomparable treasures of the Divinity to enrich and endow Her. A
thousand angels were equipped for her guard and custody, that they might serve
as most faithful vassals of their Queen and Lady. He had provided a noble and
kingly ancestry from whom She should descend and had selected for Her most holy
and perfect parents, than whom none holier or more perfect could be found in
the world. For there is no doubt that if better and more apt parents existed,
the Almighty would have selected them for Her, who was to be chosen by God as
his Mother.
In the
formation of the body of the most holy Mary the wisdom and power of the
Almighty proceeded so cautiously that the quantities of the four natural
elements of the human body, the sanguine, melancholic, phlegmatic and choleric,
were compounded in exact proportion and measure; in order that by this most
perfect proportion in its mixture and composition it might assist the
operations of that holy Soul with which it was to be endowed and animated. This
wonderfully composed temperament was afterwards the source and the cause, which
in its own way made possible the serenity and peace that reigned in the powers
and faculties of the Queen of heaven during all her life. Never did any of these
elements oppose or contradict nor seek to predominate over the others, but each
one of them supplemented and served the others, continuing in this well ordered
fabric without corruption or decay. Never did the body of the most Holy Mary
suffer from the taint of corruption, nor was there anything wanting or anything
excessive found in it; but all the conditions and proportions of the different
elements were continuously adjusted, without any want or excess in what was
necessary for her perfect existence and without excess or default in dryness or
moisture. Neither was there more warmth than was necessary for maintenance of
life or digestion; nor more cold than was necessary for the right temperature
and for the maintenance of the bodily humors.
On the
Saturday next following, the Almighty created the soul of his Mother and
infused it into the body; and thus entered into the world that pure Creature,
more holy, perfect and agreeable to His eyes than all those He had created, or
will create to the end of the world, or through the eternities. God maintained
a mysterious correspondence in the execution of this work with that of creating
all the rest of the world in seven days, as is related in the book of Genesis.
Then no doubt He rested in truth, according to the figurative language of
Scripture, since He has now created the most perfect Creature of all, giving
through it a beginning to the work of the divine Word and to the Redemption of
the human race. Thus was this day a paschal feast for God and also for all
creatures.
By the
force of this divine pronouncement and through the love with which it issued
from the mouth of the Almighty, was created and infused into the body of most
holy Mary her most blessed Soul. At the same time She was filled with grace and
gifts above those of the highest seraphim of heaven, and there was not a single
instant in which She was found wanting or deprived of the light, the friendship
and love of the Creator, or in which She was touched by the stain or darkness
of original sin. On the contrary She was possessed of the most perfect justice,
superior to that of Adam and Eve in their first formation. To Her was also
concealed the most perfect use of the light of reason, corresponding to the
gifts of grace, which She had received. Not for one instant was She to remain
idle, but to engage in works most admirable and pleasing to her Maker.
Although
She was adorned as the Bride, descending from heaven, endowed with all
perfections and with the whole range of infused virtues, it was not necessary
that She should exercise all of them at once, it being sufficient that She
exercise those, which were befitting her state in the womb of her mother. Among
the first thus exercised were the three theological virtues, faith, hope and
charity, which relate immediately to God. These she at once practiced in the
most exalted manner recognizing by a most sublime faith the Divinity with all
its perfections and its infinite attributes, and the Trinity with its
distinction of Persons. This knowledge by faith was not impeded by the higher
knowledge which God gave her, as I will soon demonstrate. She exercised also
the virtue of hope, seeing in God the object of her happiness and her ultimate
end. Toward this her sanctified Soul at once hastened and aspired with the most
intense desires of uniting Herself with God and without having for one moment
turned to any other object or tarried one moment in her upward flight. At the
same instant also She put into action the virtue of charity, seeing in God the
infinite and highest Good, and conceiving such an intense appreciation of the
Divinity, that not all the seraphim could ever reach such an eminent degree of
fervor and virtue.
The
other virtues which adorn and perfect the rational part of the creature, She
possessed in a proportion corresponding to the theological virtues. The moral
and natural virtues were hers in a miraculous and supernatural measure, and in
a still more exalted manner was She possessed of the gifts and fruits of the
Holy Ghost in the order of grace. She had an infused knowledge and habit of all
these virtues and of all the natural arts, so that She knew and was conversant
with the whole natural and supernatural order of things, in accordance with the
grandeur of God. Hence from her first instant in the womb of her mother, She
was wiser, more prudent, more enlightened, and more capable of comprehending
God and all his works, than all the creatures have been or ever will be in
eternity, excepting of course her most holy Son.
In
correspondence with this wonderful knowledge of her most holy soul at the
instant of its union with the body, Mary exerted Herself by eliciting heroic
acts of virtue, of incomparable admiration, praise, glorification, adoration,
humility, love of God and sorrow for the sins committed against Him whom She
recognized as the Author and end of these admirable works. She hastened to
offer Herself as an acceptable sacrifice to the Most High, beginning from that
instant with fervent desire to bless Him, love Him and honor Him, because She
perceived that the bad angels and men failed to know and love Him. She
requested the holy angels whose Queen She already was, to help Her to glorify
the Creator and Lord of all, and to pray also for Her.
The Lord
in this instant showed Her also her guardian angels, whom she recognized and
accepted with joyful submission, inviting them to sing canticles of praise to
the Most High alternatively with Her. She announced to them beforehand that
this was to be the service which they were to render Her during the whole time
of Her mortal life, in which they were to act as her assistants and guards. She
was informed moreover of her whole genealogy of all the rest of the holy people
chosen by God, the Patriarchs and Prophets, and how admirable his Majesty was
in the gifts, graces and favors wrought in them. It is worthy of admiration,
that, although the exterior faculties of her body at the creation of her most
holy Soul were hardly large enough to be distinguished, nevertheless, in order
that none of the miraculous excellence with which God could endow his Mother
might be wanting, He ordained by the power of right hand, that in perceiving
the fall of man She shed tears of sorrow in the womb of her mother at the
gravity of the offense against the highest Good.
In this
wonderful sorrow at the instant of her coming into existence, She began to seek
a remedy for mankind and commenced the work of mediation, intercession and
reparation. She offered to God the clamors of her ancestors and of the just of
the earth, that his mercy might not delay the salvation of mortals, whom she
even looked upon as her brethren. Before She ever conversed with them with the
most ardent charity and with the very beginning of her existence She assumed
the office of Benefactress of men and exercised the divine and fraternal love
enkindled in her heart. These petitions the Most High accepted with greater
pleasure than the prayers of all the saints and angels and this pleasure of God
was also made known to Her, who was created to be the Mother of God. She
perceived the love of God and his desire to descend from heaven in order to
redeem men, though She knew not how it should be consummated. It was befitting
that God should feel Himself impelled to hasten his coming on account of the
prayers and petitions of this Creature; since it was principally for the love
of Her that He came, and since in Her body He was to assume human flesh,
accomplish the most admirable of all his works, and fulfill the end of all
other creatures.
In
writing of these sacraments of the King, howsoever honorable it is to reveal
his works, I confess my inaptitude and incapacity, being only a woman, and I am
afflicted, because I am speaking in such common and vague terms, which fall
entirely short of that, which I perceive in the light given to my soul for the
understanding of these mysteries. In order to do justice to such sublimity,
there were need of other words, more particular and especially adapted terms
and expressions, which are beyond my ignorance. And even if they were at my
service, they would be weighed down and made insipid by human weakness. Let
therefore this human imbecility acknowledge itself unequal and incapable of
fixing its eyes on this heavenly sun, with which the rays of the Divinity break
upon the world, although yet beclouded in the maternal womb of holy Anne. If we
seek permission to approach this wonderful sight, let us come near free and
unshackled. Let us not allow ourselves to be detained, neither by our natural
cowardice nor by a base fear and hesitation, even though it be under the cloak
of humility. Let us all approach with the greatest devotion and piety, free
from the spirit of contention (Rom. 13, 12); then we will be permitted to
examine with our own eyes the fire of the Divinity burning in the bush without
consuming it (Exodus 2, 2).
WORDS
OF THE QUEEN
It is an
act of justice due to the eternal God that the creature coming to the use of
reason, direct its very first movement toward God. By knowing, it should begin
to love Him, reverence Him and adore Him as its Creator and only true Lord. The
parents are naturally bound to instruct their children from their infancy in
this knowledge of God and to direct them with solicitous care, so that they may
at once see their ultimate end and seek it in their first acts of the intellect
and will. They should with great watchfulness withdraw them from the
childishness and puerile trickishness to which depraved nature will incline
them if left without direction. If the fathers and mothers would be solicitous
to prevent these vanities and perverted habits of their children and would
instruct them from their infancy in the knowledge of their God and Creator,
then they would afterwards easily accustom them to know and adore Him. My holy
mother, who knew not of my wisdom and real condition, was most solicitously
beforehand in this matter, for when She bore me in her womb, she adored in my
name the Creator and offered worship and thanks for his having created me,
beseeching Him to defend me and bring me forth to the light of day from the
condition in which I then was. So also parents should pray with fervor to God,
that the souls of their children, through his Providence, may obtain Baptism
and be freed from the servitude of original sin.
And if
the rational creature has not known and adored the Creator from the first dawn
of reason, it should do this as soon as it obtains knowledge of the essential
God by the light of faith. From that very moment the soul must exert itself
never to lose Him from her sight, always fearing Him, loving Him, and
reverencing Him.
CHAPTER VII.
THE
BLESSED BIRTH OF MARY IMMACULATE
The most
holy Mary, being conceived without sin as described above, was entirely
absorbed in spirit and entranced by her first vision of the Divinity. At the first
instant, and in the narrow dwelling of the maternal womb, began the love of God
in her most blessed soul, never to be interrupted, but to continue through all
the eternities of that high glory, which She now enjoys at the right hand of
her divine Son.
The most
happy mother, holy Anne passed the days of her pregnancy altogether
spiritualized by the divine operations and by the sweet workings of the Holy
Ghost in all her faculties. Divine Providence, however, in order to direct her
course to greater merit and reward, ordained, that the ballast of trouble be
not wanting, for without it the cargo of grace and love is scarcely ever
secure. In order to understand better, what happened to this holy woman, it
must be remembered, that satan, after he was hurled with the other bad angels
from heaven into the infernal torments, never ceased, during the reign of the
old Law, to search through the earth hovering with lurking vigilance above the
women of distinguished holiness, in order to find Her, whose sign he had seen
(Gen. 3, 15) and whose heel was to bruise and crush his head. Lucifer’s wrath
against men was so fierce, that he would not trust this investigation to his
inferiors alone; but leaving them to operate against the virtuous women in
general, he himself attended to this matter and assiduously hovered around
those, who signalized themselves more particularly in the exercise of virtue
and in the grace of the Most High.
Filled
with malice and astuteness, he observed closely the exceeding great holiness of
the excellent matron Anne and all the events of her life; and although he could
not estimate the richness of the Treasure, which was enclosed in her blessed
womb (since the Lord has concealed this as well as many mysteries from him),
yet he felt a powerful influence proceeding from saint Anne. The fact that he
could not penetrate into the source of this activity, threw him at times into
greater fury and rage. At other times he quieted himself with the thought, that
this pregnancy arose from the same causes as others in the course of nature and
that there was no special cause for alarm; for the Lord left him to his own
hallucinations and to the vagaries of his own fury. Nevertheless the whole
event was a source of great misgiving to this perverse spirit, when he saw how
quietly her pregnancy took its course and especially, when he saw, that many
angels stood in attendance. Above all he was enraged at his weakness in
resisting the force, which proceeded from the blessed Anne and he suspected
that it was not she alone, who was the cause of it.
Filled
with this mistrust, the dragon determined, if possible, to take the life of the
most felicitous Anne; or, if that was impossible, to see that she should obtain
little satisfaction from her pregnancy. For the pride of Lucifer was so
boundless as to persuade him of his ability to overcome or take away the life
of Her, who was to be the Mother of the incarnate Word, or even the life of the
Messias and Redeemer of the world, if only he could obtain knowledge of their
whereabouts. His arrogance was founded upon the superiority of his angelic
nature to the condition and power of mere human nature; as if both were not
subject to grace and entirely dependent upon the will of their Creator.
Audaciously therefore he set himself to tempt holy Anne, with many suggestions,
misgivings, doubts and diffidences about the truth of her pregnancy, alleging
her protracted years. All this the demon attempted in order to test the virtue
of the saint, and to see, whether these temptations would not afford some
opening for the perversion of her will.
But the
invincible matron resisted these onslaughts with humble fortitude, patience,
continued prayer and vivid faith in the Lord. She brought to naught the perplexing
lies of the dragon and on account of them gained only additional grace and
protection from on high. For besides the protection abundantly merited by her
past life She was defended and freed from the demons by the great princes, who
were guarding her most holy Daughter. Nevertheless in his insatiable malice the
enemy did not desist on that account; and since his arrogance and pride far
exceeds his powers, he sought human aid; for with such help he always promises
himself greater ease of victory. Having at first tried to overthrow the
dwelling of saint Joachim and Anne, in order that she might be frightened and
excited by the shock of its fall, but not being able to succeed on account of
the resistance of the holy angels, he incited against saint Anne one of the
foolish women of her acquaintance to quarrel with her. This the woman did with
great fury, insolently attacking saint Anne with reproach and scorn; she did
not hesitate to make mockery of her pregnancy, saying, that she was the sport
of the demon in being thus found pregnant at the end of so many years and at so
great an age.
The
blessed Anne did not permit herself to be disturbed by this attack, but in all
meekness and humility bore the injuries and treated her assailants with
kindness. From that time on she looked with greater love upon these women and
lavished upon them so much the greater benefits. But their wrath was not
immediately pacified, for the demon had taken possession of them, filling them
with hate against the saint; and, as any concession to this cruel tyrant always
increases his power over his victims, he incited these miserable dupes to plot
even against the person and life of saint Anne. But they could not put their
plots into execution, because divine power interfered to foil their natural
womanly weakness. They were not only powerless against the saint, but they were
overcome by her admonitions and brought to the knowledge and amendment of their
evil course by her prayers.
The
dragon was repulsed, but not vanquished; for he immediately availed himself of
a servant, who lived in the house with Joachim and Anne, and exasperated her
against the holy matron. Through her he created even a greater annoyance than
through the other women, for she was a domestic enemy and more stubborn and
dangerous than the others. I will not stay to describe, what the enemy
attempted through this servant, since it was similar to that of the other
woman, only more annoying and malicious. But with the help of God saint Anne
won a more glorious victory than before; for the watcher of Israel slumbered
not, but guarded his holy City (Ps. 120, 4) and furnished it so well with
sentinels, chosen from the strongest of his hosts, that they put to ignominious
flight Lucifer and his followers. No more were they allowed to molest the
fortunate mother, who was already expecting the birth of the most blessed
Princess of heaven, and who, enriched by heroic acts of virtue and many merits
in these conflicts, had now arrived at the fulfillment of all her highest
wishes.
The day
destined for the parturition of saint Anne and for the birth of Her, who was
consecrated and sanctified to be the Mother of God, had arrived: a day most
fortunate for the world. This birth happened on the eighth day of September,
fully nine months having elapsed since the Conception of the soul of our most
holy Queen and Lady. Saint Anne was prepared by an interior voice of the Lord,
informing Her, that the hour of her parturition had come. Full of the joy of
the Holy Spirit at this information, she prostrated herself before the Lord and
besought the assistance of his grace and his protection for a happy
deliverance. The most blessed child Mary was at the same time by divine
providence and power ravished into a most high ecstasy. Hence Mary was born into
the world without perceiving it by her senses, for their operations and
faculties were held in suspense.
She was
born pure and stainless, beautiful and full of grace, thereby demonstrating,
that She was free from the law and the tribute of sin. Although She was born
substantially like other daughters of Adam, yet her birth was accompanied by
such circumstances and conditions of grace, that it was the most wonderful and
miraculous birth in all creation and will eternally redound to the praise of
her Maker. At twelve o’clock in the night this divine Luminary issued forth,
dividing the night of the ancient Law and its pristine darknesses from the new
day of grace, which now was about to break into dawn. She was clothed, handled
and dressed like other infants, though her soul dwelt in the Divinity; and She
was treated as an infant, though She excelled all mortals and even all the
angels in wisdom. Her mother did not allow Her to be touched by other hands
than her own, but she herself wrapped Her in swaddling clothes: and in this
Saint Anne was not hindered by her present state of childbirth; for she was
free from the toils and labors, which other mothers usually endure in such
circumstances.
So then
saint Anne received in her arms Her, who was her Daughter, but at the same time
the most exquisite Treasure of all the universe, inferior only to God and
superior to all other creatures. With fervent tears of joy she offered this
Treasure to his Majesty, saying interiorly "Lord of infinite wisdom and
power, Creator of all that exists, this Fruit of my womb, which I have received
of thy bounty, I offer to Thee with eternal thanks, for without any merit of
mine Thou hast vouchsafed it to me. Dispose Thou of the mother and Child
according to thy most holy will and look propitiously down upon our lowliness
from thy exalted throne. Be Thou eternally blessed, because Thou hast enriched
the world with a Creature so pleasing to thy bounty and because in Her Thou
hast prepared a dwelling-place and a tabernacle for the eternal Word (Sap. 9,
8). I tender my congratulations to my holy forefathers and to the holy
Prophets, and in them to the whole human race, for this sure pledge of
Redemption, which Thou hast given them. But how shall I be able to worthily to
treat Her, whom Thou hast given me as a Daughter? I that am not worthy to be
her servant? How shall I handle the true ark of the Testament? Give me, O my
Lord and King, the necessary enlightenment to know thy will and to execute it
according to thy pleasure in the service of my Daughter."
The Lord
answered the holy matron interiorly, that she was to treat her heavenly Child
outwardly as mothers treat their daughters, without any demonstration of
reverence; but to retain this reverence inwardly, fulfilling the laws of a true
mother toward Her, and rearing Her up with all motherly love and solicitude.
All this the happy mother complied with; making use of this permission and her
mother’s rights without losing her reverence, she regaled herself with her most
holy Daughter, embracing and caressing Her in the same way as other mothers do
with their daughters. But it was always done with a proper reverence and
consciousness of the hidden and divine sacrament known only to the mother and
Daughter. The guardian angels of the sweet Child with others in great
multitudes showed their veneration and worship to Mary as She rested in the
arms of her mother; they joined in heavenly music, some of which was audible to
blessed Anne. The thousand angels appointed as guardians of the great Queen offered
themselves to her service. This was also the first time, in which the heavenly
Mistress saw them in a corporeal form with their devises and habiliments, as I
shall describe in another chapter and the Child asked them to join with Her in
the praise of the Most High and to exalt Him in her name.
At the
moment of the birth of our Princess Mary the Most High sent the archangel
Gabriel as an envoy to bring this joyful news to the holy Fathers in limbo.
Immediately the heavenly ambassador descended, illumining that deep cavern and
rejoicing the just who were detained therein. He told them that already the
dawn of eternal felicity had commenced and that the reparation of man, which
was so earnestly desired and expected by the holy Patriarchs and foretold by the
Prophets, had been begun, since She, who was to be the Mother of the Messias,
had now been born; soon they would now see the salvation and glory of the Most
High. The holy prince gave them an understanding of the excellence of the most
holy Mary and of what the Omnipotent had begun to work in Her, in order that
they might better comprehend the happy beginning of the mystery, which was to
end their prolonged imprisonment. Then all the holy Patriarchs and Prophets and
the rest of the just in limbo rejoiced in spirit and in new canticles praised
the Lord for this benefit.
All
these happenings at the birth of our Queen succeeded each other in a short
space of time. The first exercise of her senses in the light of the material
sun, was to recognize her parents and other creatures. The arms of the Most
High began to work new wonders in Her far above all conceptions of men, and the
first and most stupendous one was to send innumerable angels to bring the
Mother of the eternal Word body and soul into the empyrean heaven for the
fulfilling of his further intentions regarding Her. The holy princes obeyed the
divine mandate and receiving the child Mary from the arms of her holy Mother
Anne, they arranged a new and solemn procession bearing heavenward with
incomparable songs of joy the true Ark of the covenant, in order that for a
short time it might rest, not in the house of Obededon, but in the temple of
the King of kings and of the Lord of lords, where later on it was to be placed
for all eternity. This was the second step, which most holy Mary made in her
life, namely, from this earth to the highest heaven.
Who can
worthily extol this wonderful prodigy of the right hand of the Almighty? Who
can describe the joy and the admiration of the celestial spirits, when they beheld
this new and wonderful work of the Most High, and when they gathered to
celebrate it in their songs? In these songs they acknowledged and reverenced as
their Queen and Mistress, Her, who was to be the Mother of their Lord, and the
source of the grace and glory, which they possessed; for it was through his
foreseen merits, that they had been made the recipients of the divine bounty.
But above all, what human tongue, or what mortal could ever describe or
comprehend the heart-secrets of that tender Child during these events? I leave
the imagination of all this to Catholic piety, and still more to those who in
the Lord are favored with an understanding of it, but most of all to those who,
by divine bounty shall have arrived at the beatific vision face to face.
Borne by
the hands of the angels the child Mary entered the empyrean heaven where She
prostrated Herself full of love before the royal throne in the presence of the
Most High. Then (according to our way of understanding), was verified what long
before had happened in figure, when Bethsabee entered into the presence of her
son Solomon, who, while presiding over his people of Israel, arose from his
throne, received her with honor and reverence, and seated her at his side as
queen. Similarly, but in a more glorious and admirable manner, the person of
the divine Word now received the child Mary, whom He had chosen as Mother, as
Queen of the universe. Although her real dignity and the purpose of these
ineffable mysteries were unknown to Mary, yet her infant faculties were
strengthened by divine power for the reception of these favors. New graces and
gifts were bestowed upon Her, by which her faculties were correspondingly
elevated. Her powers of mind, besides being illumined and prepared by new grace
and light, were raised and proportioned to the divine manifestation, and the
Divinity displayed Itself in the new light vouchsafed, revealing Itself to Her
intuitively and clearly in a most exalted manner. This was the first time in
which the most holy soul of Mary saw the blessed Trinity in unveiled beatific
vision.
The sole
witnesses of the glory of Mary in this beatific vision, of the sacraments then
again revealed to Her, of the divine effect that overflowed into her most pure
soul, was God the Author of this unheard of wonder, and the astounded angels,
who in some measure perceived these mysteries in God Himself. The Queen seated
at the side of the Lord, who was to be her Son, and seeing Him face to face,
was more successful in her prayer than Bethsabee (III Kings 2, 21). For She
prayed that He bestow the untouched Sunamite Abisag, his inaccessible Divinity,
upon his sister, human nature by the hypostatic union be fulfilled in the
person of the Word. Many times He had pledged Himself to it among men through
the ancient Patriarchs and Prophets and now Mary besought Him to accelerate the
reparation of the human race, expected for so many ages amid the multiplied
iniquity and the ruin of souls. The Most High heard this most pleasing petition
of his Mother, and acting more graciously than Solomon of old toward his
mother, He assured Her that soon his promises should be fulfilled, and that He
should descend to the world in order to assume and redeem human nature.
In this
divine consistory and tribunal of the most holy Trinity it was determined to
give a name to the Child Queen. As there is no proper and legitimate name,
except it be found in the immutable being of God himself (for from it are
participated and determined according to their right weight and measure all things
in infinite wisdom) his Majesty wished himself to give and impose that name in
heaven. He thereby made known to the angelic spirits, that the three divine
Persons, had decreed and formed the sweet names of Jesus and Mary for the Son
and Mother from the beginning before the ages, and that they had been delighted
with them and had engraved them on their eternal memories to be as it were the
Objects for whose service They should create all things. Being informed of
these and many other mysteries, the holy angels heard a voice from the throne
speaking in the person of the Father: "Our chosen One shall be called
MARY, and this name is to be powerful and magnificent. Those that shall invoke
it with devout affection shall receive most abundant graces; those that shall
honor it and pronounce it with reverence shall be consoled and vivified, and
will find in it the remedy of their evils, the treasures for their enrichment,
the light which shall guide them to heaven. It shall be terrible against the
power of hell, it shall crush the head of the serpent and it shall win glorious
victories over the princes of hell." The Lord commanded the angelic
spirits to announce this glorious name to saint Anne, so that what was decreed
in heaven might be executed on earth. The heavenly Child, lovingly prostrate
before the throne, rendered most acceptable and human thanks to the eternal
Being; and She received the name with most admirable and sweet jubilation. If
the prerogatives and graces, which She then was favored with, were to be
described, it would necessitate an extra book of many volumes. The holy angels
honored and acknowledged most holy Mary as the future Mother of the Word and as
their Queen and Mistress enthroned at the right hand of her Son; they showed
their veneration of her holy name, prostrating themselves as it proceeded from
the throne in the voice of the eternal Father, especially those, who had it
written on the devises over their breast. All of them gave forth canticles of
praise for these great and hidden mysteries. In the meanwhile the infant Queen
remained ignorant of the real cause of all that She thus experienced, for her
dignity of Mother of the incarnate Word was not revealed to Her till the time
of the Incarnation. With the same reverential jubilee did the angels return in
order to replace Her into the arms of holy Anne, to whom this event remained a
secret, as was also the absence of her Daughter; for a guardian angel, assuming
an aerial body, supplied her place for this very purpose. More than that, during
a great part of the time in which the heavenly Child remained in the empyrean
heaven, her mother was wrapped in ecstasy of highest contemplation, and in it,
although she did not know what was happening to the Child, exalted mysteries
concerning the dignity of the Mother of God, to which She was to be chosen,
were revealed to her. The prudent matron kept them enshrined within her breast,
conferring them in her thoughts with the duties she owed to her Child.
On the
eighth day after the birth of the great Queen multitudes of most beautiful
angels in splendid array descended from on high bearing an escutcheon on which
the name of MARY was engraved and shone forth in great brilliancy. Appearing to
the blessed mother Anne, they told her, that the name of her daughter was to be
MARY, which name they had brought from heaven, and which divine Providence had
selected and now ordained to be given to their child by Joachim and herself.
The saint called for her husband and they conferred with each other about this
disposition of God in regard to the name of their Daughter. The more than happy
father accepted the name with joy and devout affection. They decided to call
their relatives and a priest and then, with much solemnity and festivity, they
imposed the name of MARY on their Child. The angels also celebrated this event
with most sweet and ravishing music, which, however, was heard only by the
mother and her most holy Daughter.
WORDS
OF THE QUEEN
My
admonition to thee, whom in spite of thy weakness and poverty I have chosen
with such generous kindness as my disciple and companion, is this: that thou
strive with all thy powers to imitate me in an exercise, in which I persevered
during my whole life from the very first moment of my birth, omitting it on not
a single day, however full of cares and labors it might have been. This
exercise was the following: every day at the beginning of dawn, I prostrated
myself in the presence of the Most High, and gave Him thanks and praise for his
immutable Being, his infinite perfections, and for having created me out of
nothing; acknowledging myself as his creature and the work of his hands, I
blessed Him and adored Him, giving Him honor, magnificence and Divinity, as the
supreme Lord and Creator of myself and of all that exists. I raised up my
spirit to place it into his hands, offering myself with profound humility and
resignation to Him and asking Him to dispose of me according to his will during
that day and during all the days of my life, and to teach me to fulfill
whatever would be to his greater pleasure. This I repeated many times during
the external works of the day, and in the internal ones I first consulted his
Majesty, asking his advice, permission and benediction for all my actions.
Be very
devout toward my most sweet name. I wish that thou be convinced of the great
prerogatives and privileges, which the Almighty concedes to it, so that I
myself, when I saw them in the Divinity, felt most deeply obliged and
solicitous to make a proper return; and whenever the name MARY occurred to my
mind (which happened often) and whenever I heard myself called by that name, I
was aroused to thankfulness and urged to new fervor in the service of the Lord,
who gave it to me. Thou hast the same name and I wish, that in proportion it
should cause the same effects in thee and that thou imitate me faithfully by
following the lesson given thee in this chapter, without failing in the least
point from this day onward. And if in thy weakness thou shouldst fail, rouse
thyself immediately, and in the presence of thy Lord and mine, acknowledge thy
fault, confessing it in sorrow. Repeating these holy exercises over and again
with solicitous care, thou shalt find forgiveness for imperfections and grow
accustomed to strive after what is highest in all virtues and most pleasing and
agreeable to thy own tastes and mine, thou shalt not be denied the grace of
employing thyself entirely in listening, attending to and obeying in all things
thy Spouse and Lord, who seeks in thee only what is most pure, most holy and
perfect, and a will prompt and eager to put the same into practice.
CHAPTER
VIII.
HER
CHILDHOOD YEARS
The
sovereign Child was treated like other children of her age. Her nourishment was
of the usual kind, though less in quantity; and so was her sleep, although her
parents were solicitous that She take more sleep. She was not troublesome, nor
did She ever cry for mere annoyance, as is done by other children, but She was
most amiable and caused no trouble to anybody. That She did not act in this
regard as other children caused no wonder; for She often wept and sighed (as
far as her age and her dignity of Queen and Mistress would permit) for the sins
of the world and for its Redemption through the coming of the Savior.
Ordinarily She maintained, even in her infancy, a pleasant countenance, yet
mixed with gravity and a peculiar Majesty, never showing any childishness. She
sometimes permitted Herself to be caressed, though, by a secret influence and a
certain outward austerity, She knew how to repress the imperfections connected
with such endearments. Her prudent mother Anne treated her Child with
incomparable solicitude and caressing tenderness; also her father Joachim loved
Her as a father and as a saint, although he was ignorant of the mystery at that
time. The Child on its part showed a special love toward him, as one whom She
knew for her father and one much beloved of God. Although She permitted more
tender caresses from her father than from others, yet God inspired the father
as well as all others, with such an extraordinary reverence and modesty towards
Her whom He had chosen for his Mother, that even his pure and fatherly
affection was outwardly manifested only with the greatest moderation and
reserve.
In all
things the infant Queen was most gracious, perfect and admirable. Though She
passed her infancy subject to the common laws of nature, yet did this not
hinder the influx of grace. During her sleep her interior acts of love, and all
other exercises of her faculties which were not dependent on the exterior
senses, were never interrupted. This special privilege is possible also in
other creatures, if the divine power confers it on them; but it is certain that
in regard to Her whom He had chosen as his Mother and the Queen of all
creation, He extended this special favor beyond all previous or subsequent
measure in other creatures and beyond the conception of any created mind.
The
enforced silence of other children in their first years, and the slow evolution
of their intellect and of their power of speech arising from natural weakness,
was heroic virtue in the infant Queen. For if speech is the product of the
intellect and as it were the result of its activity, and if She was in perfect
possession of all her faculties since her Conception, then the fact of her not
speaking as soon as She was born, did not arise from the want of ability, but
because She did not wish to make use of her power. Other children are not
furnished with the natural forces, which are required to open their mouth and
move their tender tongue as required for speech, but in the child Mary there
was no defect; for as far as her natural powers were concerned She was stronger
than other children, and as She exercised sovereignty and dominion over all
creation, She certainly could exercise it in regard to her own powers and
faculties, if She had chosen to do so. Her not speaking therefore was virtue
and great perfection, which opportunely concealed her science and grace, and
evaded the astonishment naturally caused by one speaking in infancy. Besides,
if it is wonderful that one should speak, who according to the natural course
ought to be incapable of speech, I do not know, whether it is not more
wonderful, that one, who is able to speak from her birth should be silent for
one year and a half.
It was
ordained therefore by the Most High, that the sovereign Child should
voluntarily keep this silence during the time in which ordinarily other
children are unable to speak. The only exception made was in regard to the
conversation held with the angels of her guard, or when She addressed Herself
in vocal prayer to the Lord. For in regard to intercourse with God, the Author
of speech, and with the holy angels, his messengers, when they treated in a
visible manner with Her, this reason for maintaining silence did not hold good:
on the contrary it was befitting, that, since there was no impediment, She
should pray with her lips and her tongue; for it would not be proper to keep
them unemployed for so long a time. But her mother never heard Her, nor did she
know of her being able to speak during that period; and from this it can be
better seen, what perfection it required in Her to pass that year and a half of
her infancy in total silence. But during that time, whenever her mother freed
her arms and hands, the child Mary immediately grasped the hands of her parents
and kissed them with great submission and reverent humility, and in this
practice She continued as long as her parents lived. She also sought to make
them understand during that period of her age, that She desired their blessing,
speaking more by the affection of her heart than by word of mouth. So great was
her reverence for them, that never did She fail in the least point concerning
the honor and obedience to them. Nor did She cause them any trouble or
annoyance, since She knew beforehand all their thoughts and was anxious to
fulfill them before they were made manifest.
When She
reached the age of two years She began to exercise her special pity and charity
toward the poor. She solicited alms for them of saint Anne, and both the
kind-hearted mother readily granted her petitions, both for the sake of the
poor and to satisfy the tender charity of her most holy Daughter, at the same
time encouraging Her who was the Mistress of mercy and charity, to love and
esteem the poor. Besides giving what She obtained expressly for distribution
among the poor, She reserved part of her meals for the same purpose, in order
that from her infancy it might be said of Her more truly than of Job: from my
infancy compassion grew with me (Job 31, 18). She gave to the poor not as if
conferring a benefit upon them, but as paying a debt due in justice, saying in
her heart: this my brother and master deserves what he needs and what I possess
without desert. In giving alms She kissed the hands of the poor, and whenever
She was alone, She kissed their feet, or, if this was impossible, She would
kiss the ground over which they passed. Never did She give an alms to the poor
without conferring still greater favors on their souls by interceding for them
and thus dismissing them relieved in body and soul.
Not less
admirable were the humility and obedience to the most holy Child in permitting
Herself to be taught to read and to do other things as other children in that
time of life. She was instructed in reading and other arts by her parents and
She submitted, though She had infused knowledge of all things created. The
angels were filled with admiration at the unparalleled wisdom of this Child,
who willingly listened to the teaching of all. Her holy mother Anne, as far as
her intuition and love permitted, observed with rapture the heavenly Princess
and blessed the Most High in Her. But with her love, as the time for presenting
Her in the temple approached, grew also the dread of the approaching end of the
three years set by the Almighty and the consciousness, that the terms of her
vow must punctually be fulfilled. Therefore the child Mary began to prepare and
dispose her mother, manifesting to her, six months before, her ardent desire of
living in the temple. She recounted the benefits, which they had received at
the hands of the Lord, how much they were obliged to seek his greater pleasure,
and how, when She should be dedicated to God in the temple, She would be more
her Daughter than in their own house.
The holy
Anne heard the discreet arguments of her child Mary; but though She was
resigned to the divine will and wished to fulfill her promise of offering up
her beloved Daughter, yet the natural force of her love toward such an unequalled
and beloved Treasure, joined with the full understanding of its inestimable
value, caused a mortal strife in her most faithful heart at the mere thought of
her departure, which was closely at hand. There is no doubt, that she would
have lost her life in this fierce and vivid sorrow, if the hand of the Almighty
had not comforted her: for the grace and dignity of her heavenly Daughter was
fully known to her and had entirely ravished her heart, making the presence of
Mary more dear to her than life. Full of this grief she said to the Child:
"My beloved Daughter, for many years I have longed for Thee and only for a
few years do I merit to have thy company; but thus let the will of God be
fulfilled; I do not wish to be unfaithful to my promise of sending Thee to the
temple, but there is yet time left for fulfilling it: have patience until the
day arrives for the accomplishment of thy wishes."
A few
days before most holy Mary reached the age of three years, She was favored with
an abstract vision of the Divinity, in which it was made known to Her that the
time of her departure for the temple ordained by God, had arrived, and that
there She was to live dedicated and consecrated to his service. Her most pure
soul was filled with new joy and gratitude at this prospect and speaking with
the Lord, She gave Him thanks saying: "Most high God of Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob, my eternal and highest Good, since I cannot praise Thee worthily, let it
be done in the name of this humble slave by the angelic spirits; since Thou,
immense Lord, who hast need of none, dost look upon this lowly wormlet of the
earth in thy unbounded mercy. Whence this great benefit to me, that Thou
shouldst receive me into thy house and service, since I do not even merit the
most abject spot of the earth for my place of habitation? But as Thou art urged
thereto by thy own greatness, I beseech Thee to inspire the hearts of my
parents to fulfill thy holy will."
At the
same time saint Anne had a vision, in which the Lord enjoined her to fulfill
her promise by presenting her Daughter in the temple on the very day, on which
the third year of her age should be complete. There is no doubt that this
command caused more grief in saint Anne, than that given to Abraham to
sacrifice his son Isaac. But the Lord consoled and comforted Her, promising his
grace and assistance in her loneliness during the absence of her beloved
Daughter.
Saint
Joachim also had a vision of the Lord at this time, receiving the same command
as Anne. Having conferred with each other and taking account of the will of the
Lord, they resolved to fulfill it with humble submission and appointed the day
on which the Child was to be brought to the temple. Great was also the grief of
this holy old man, though not quite as that of saint Anne, for the high mystery
of her being the future Mother of God was yet concealed from him.
WORDS
OF THE QUEEN.
My
dearest daughter, keep in mind, that all the living are born destined for
death, but ignorant of the time allowed them; this they know for certain
however, that the term of life is short, that eternity is without end, and that
in this life only they can harvest what will yield life or death eternal. In
this dangerous pilgrimage of life God has ordained, that no one shall know for
certain, whether he is worthy (Eccles. 9, 1) of his love or hate; for if he
uses his reason rightly, this uncertainty will urge him to seek with all his
powers the friendship of that same Lord. God justifies his cause as soon as the
soul acquires the use of reason; for from that time onward He enlightens and
urges and guides man toward virtue and draws him away from sin, teaching him to
distinguish between water and fire, to approve of the good and reject evil, to
choose virtue and repel vice. Moreover, God calls and rouses the soul by his
holy inspirations and continual promptings, provides the help of the
sacraments, doctrines and commandments, urges man onward through his angels,
preachers, confessors, ministers and teachers, by special tribulations and
favors, by the example of strangers, by trials, death and other happenings and
dispositions of his Providence; He disposes the things of life so as to draw
toward Him all men, for He wishes all to be saved. Thus he places at the
disposal of the creature a vast field of benevolent help and assistance, which
it can and should use for its own advancement. Opposing all this are the
tendencies of the inferior and sensitive nature, infected with the fomes
peccati, the foment of sin, tending toward sensible objects and by the
lower appetites and repugnances, disturbing the reason and enthralling the will
in the false liberty of ungoverned desires. The demon also, by his fascinations
and his deceitful and iniquitous suggestions obscures the interior light, and
hides the deathly poison beneath the pleasant exterior. But the Most High does
not immediately forsake his creatures; He renews his mercy and his assistance,
recalling them again and again, and if they respond to his first call, He adds
others according to his equity, increasing and multiplying them in proportion
as the soul corresponds. As a reward of the victory, which the soul wins over
itself, the force of his passions and concupiscences is diminished, the spirit
is made free to soar higher and rise above its own inclinations and above the
demons.
But if
man neglects to rise above his low desires and his forgetfulness, he yields to
the enemy of God and man. The more he alienates himself from the goodness of
God, so much the more unworthy does he become of the secret callings of the
Most High, and so much less does he appreciate his assistance, though it be
great. For the demon and the passions have obtained a greater dominion and
power over his intellect and have made him more unfit and more incapable of the
grace of the Almighty. Thereon, my dear daughter, rests the whole salvation or
condemnation of souls, that is, in commencing to admit or resist the advances
of the Lord. I desire thee not to forget this doctrine, so that thou mayest
respond to the many calls which thou receivest of the Most High. See thou be
strong in resisting his enemies and punctually solicitous in fulfilling the
pleasure of thy Lord, for thereby thou wilt gratify Him and attend to the
commands made known to thee by divine light. I loved my parents dearly, and the
tender words of my mother wounded my heart; but as I knew it to be the will of
the Lord to leave them, I forgot her house and my people in order to follow my
Spouse. The proper education and instruction of children will do much toward
making them more free and habituated to the practice of virtue, since thus they
will be accustomed to follow the sure and safe guiding star of reason from its
first dawn.
BOOK
TWO
Treats of the Presentation of the Princess of Heaven in the
Temple, the
Favors She Received at the Hand of God, the Sublime Perfection
with which She Observed the Rules of the Temple,
the Heavenly Excellence of Her Heroic Virtues
and Visions, Her Most Holy Espousal and
other Events up to the Incarnation
of the Son of God
CHAPTER
I
HER
PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE.
The
three years’ time decreed by the Lord having been completed, Joachim and Anne
set out from Nazareth, accompanied by a few kindred and bringing with them the
true living Ark of the covenant, the most holy Mary, borne on the arms of her
mother in order to be deposited in the holy temple of Jerusalem. The beautiful
Child, by her fervent and loving aspirations, hastened after the ointments of
her Beloved, seeking in the temple Him, whom She bore in her heart. This humble
procession was scarcely noticed by earthly creatures, but it was invisibly
accompanied by the angelic spirits, who, in order to celebrate this event, had
hastened from heaven in greater numbers than ordinary as her bodyguard, and
were singing in heavenly strains the glory and praise of the Most High. The
Princess of heaven heard and saw them as She hastened her beautiful steps along
in the sight of the highest and the true Solomon. Thus they pursued their
journey from Nazareth to the holy city of Jerusalem, and also the parents of
the holy child Mary felt in their hearts great joy and consolation of spirit.
They
arrived at the holy temple, and the blessed Anne on entering took her Daughter
and Mistress by the hand, accompanied and assisted by saint Joachim. All three
offered a devout and fervent prayer to the Lord; the parents offering to God
their Daughter, and the most holy Child, in profound humility, adoration and
worship, offering up Herself. She alone perceived that the Most High received
and accepted Her, and, amid divine splendor which filled the temple, She heard
a voice saying to Her: "Come, my Beloved, my Spouse, come to my temple,
where I wish to hear thy voice of praise and worship." Having offered
their prayers, they rose and betook themselves to the priest. The parents
consigned their Child into his hands and he gave them his blessing. Together
they conducted Her to the portion of the temple buildings, where many young
girls lived to be brought up in retirement and in virtuous habits, until old
enough to assume the state of matrimony. It was a place of retirement
especially selected for the first-born daughters of the royal tribe of Juda and
the sacerdotal tribe of Levi.
Fifteen
stairs led up to the entrance of these apartments. Other priests came down these
stairs in order to welcome the blessed child Mary. The one that had received
them, being according to the law one of a minor order, placed Her on the first
step. Mary, with his permission, turned and kneeling down before Joachim and
Anne, asked their blessing and kissed their hands, recommending herself to
their prayers before God. The holy parents in tenderest tears gave Her their
blessing; whereupon She ascended the fifteen stairs without any assistance. She
hastened upward with incomparable fervor and joy, neither turning back, nor
shedding tears, nor showing any childish regret at parting from her parents. To
see Her, in so tender an age, so full of strange majesty and firmness of mind,
excited the admiration of all those present. The priests received Her among the
rest of the maidens, and saint Simeon consigned Her to the teachers, one of
whom was the prophetess Anne. This holy matron had been prepared by the Lord by
especial grace and enlightenment, so that She joyfully took charge of this
Child of Joachim and Anne. She considered the charge a special favor of divine
Providence and merited by her holiness and virtue to have Her as a disciple,
who was to be the Mother of God and Mistress of all the creatures.
Sorrowfully
her parents Joachim and Anne retraced their journey to Nazareth, now poor as
deprived of the rich Treasure of their house. But the Most High consoled and
comforted them in their affliction. The holy priest Simeon, although he did not
at this time know of the mystery enshrined in the child Mary, obtained great
light as to her sanctity and her special selection by the Lord; also the other
priests looked upon Her with great reverence and esteem. In ascending the
fifteen stairs the Child brought to fulfillment, that, which Jacob saw happening
in sleep; for here too were angels ascending and descending: the ones
accompanying, the others meeting their Queen as She hastened up; whereas at the
top God was waiting in order to welcome Her as his Daughter and Spouse. She
also felt by the effects of the overflowing love, that this truly was the house
of God and the portal of heaven.
The
child Mary, when brought to her teacher, knelt in profound humility before her
and asked her blessing. She begged to be admitted among those under her
direction, obedience and counsel, and asked her kind forbearance in the labor
and trouble, which She would occasion. The prophetess Anne, her teacher,
received Her with pleasure, and said to Her: "My Daughter, Thou shalt find
in me a helpful mother and I will take care of Thee and of thy education with
all possible solicitude." Then the holy Child proceeded to address Herself
with the same humility to all the maidens which were then present; each one She
greeted and embraced, offering Herself as their servant and requesting them, as
older and more advanced than She in the duties of their position, to instruct
and command Her. She also gave them thanks, that without her merit they
admitted Her to their company.
When the
heavenly child Mary had dismissed her parents and entered upon her life in the
temple, her teacher assigned to Her a place among the rest of the maidens, each
of whom occupied a large alcove or little room. The Princess of heaven
prostrated Herself on the pavement, and, remembering that it was holy ground and
part of the temple, She kissed it. In humble adoration She gave thanks to the
Lord for this new benefit, and She thanked even the earth for supporting Her
and allowing Her to stand in this holy place; for She held Herself unworthy of
treading and remaining upon it. Then She turned toward her holy angels and said
to them: "Celestial princes, messengers of the Almighty, most faithful
friends and companions, I beseech you with all the powers of my soul to remain
with me in this holy temple of my Lord and as my vigilant sentinels, reminding
me of all that I should do; instructing me and directing me as the teachers and
guides of my actions, so that I may fulfill in all things the perfect will of
the Most High, give pleasure to the holy priests and obey my teacher and my
companions." And addressing in particular those whom I mentioned above as
the twelve angels of the Apocalypse, She said: "And I beseech you, my
ambassadors, if the Almighty permit you, go and console my holy parents in
their affliction and solitude."
While
the twelve angels executed her command, Mary remained with the others in
heavenly conversation. She began to feel a supernal influence of great power
and sweetness, spiritualizing Her and elevating Her in burning ecstasy, and immediately
the Most High commanded the seraphim to assist in illumining and preparing her
most holy soul. Instantly She was filled with a divine light and force, which
perfected and proportioned her faculties in accordance with the mysteries now
to be manifested to Her. Thus prepared and accompanied by her holy angels and
many others, in the midst of a refulgent host, the celestial Child was raised
body and soul to the empyrean heaven, where She was received by the holy
Trinity with befitting benevolence and pleasure. She prostrated Herself in the
presence of the most mighty and high Lord, as She was wont to do in all her
visions, and adored Him in profound reverence and humility. Then She was
further transformed by new workings of divine light, so that She saw,
intuitively and face to face, the Divinity itself. This was the second time
that It manifested Itself to Her in this intuitive manner during the first
three years of her life.
By no
human tongue or any sensible faculty could the effects of this vision and
participation of the divine Essence ever be described. The Person of the Father
spoke to the future Mother of his Son, and said: "My Dove, my beloved One,
I desire thee to see the treasures of my immutable being and of my infinite
perfections, and also to perceive the hidden gifts destined for the souls, whom
I have chosen as heirs of my glory and who are rescued by the life-blood of the
Lamb. Behold, my Daughter, how liberal I am toward my creatures, that know and
love Me; how true in my words, how faithful in my promises, how powerful and
admirable in my works. Take notice, my Spouse, how ineffably true it is, that
he who follows Me does not walk in darkness. I desire that thou, as my chosen
One, be an eye-witness of the treasures which I hold in reserve for raising up
the humble, enriching the poor, exalting the downtrodden, and for rewarding all
that the mortals shall do and suffer for my name."
Other
great mysteries were shown to the holy child in this vision of the Divinity,
for as the object presented to the soul in such repeated intuitive visions is
infinite, that which remains to be seen will always remain infinite and will
excite greater and greater wonder and love in the one thus favored. The most
holy Mary answered the Lord and said: "Most high, supreme and eternal God,
incomprehensible Thou art in thy magnificence, overflowing in thy riches,
unspeakable in thy mysteries, most faithful in thy promises, true in thy words,
most perfect in thy works, for Thou art the Lord, infinite and eternal in thy
essence and perfections. But, most high Lord, what shall my littleness begin to
do at the sight of thy magnificence? I acknowledge myself unworthy to look upon
thy greatness, yet I am in great need of being regarded by it. In thy presence,
Lord, all creation is as nothing. What shall I thy servant do, who am but dust?
Fulfill in me all thy desire and thy pleasure; and if trouble and persecutions
suffered by mortals in patience, if humility and meekness are so precious in
thy eyes, do not consent, O my Beloved, that I be deprived of such a rich
treasure and pledge of thy love. But as the rewards of these tribulations, give
them to thy servants and friends, who deserve them better than I, for I have
not yet labored in thy service and pleasure."
The Most
High was much pleased with the petition of the heavenly Child and He gave Her
to understand that He would admit Her to suffering and labor for his love in
the course of her life, without at the time revealing to Her the order and the
manner in which He was to dispense them. The Princess of heaven gave thanks for
this blessing and favor of being chosen to labor and suffer for the glory of
God’s name. Burning with desire of securing such favor, She asked of his
Majesty to be allowed to make four vows in his presence: of chastity, of
poverty, of obedience, and of perpetual enclosure in the temple whither He had
called Her. To this petition the Lord answered and said to Her: "My
Spouse, my thoughts rise above all that is created, and thou, my chosen one, dost
not yet know what is to happen to thee in the course of thy life, and thou dost
not yet understand why it is impossible to fulfill thy fervent desires
altogether in the manner in which thou now dost imagine. The vow of chastity I
permit and I desire that thou make it; I wish that from this moment thou
renounce earthly riches. It is also my will that as far as possible thou
observe whatever pertains to the other vows, just as if thou hadst made them
all. Thy desire shall be fulfilled through many other virgins in the coming law
of grace; for, in order to imitate thee and to serve Me, they will make these
same vows and live together in community and thou shalt be the Mother of many
daughters."
The most
holy Child then, in the presence of the Lord, made the vow of chastity and as
for the rest without binding Herself, She renounced all affection for
terrestrial and created things. She moreover resolved to obey all creatures for
the sake of God. In the fulfillment of these promises She was more punctual,
fervent and faithful than any who have ever made these vows or ever will make
them. Forthwith the clear and intuitive vision of the Divinity ceased, but She
was not immediately restored to the earth. For, remaining in the empyrean
heaven, She enjoyed another, an imaginary vision of the Lord in a lower state
of ecstasy, so that in connection with it, She saw other mysteries.
In this
secondary and imaginary vision some of the seraphim closest to the Lord
approached Her and by his command adorned and clothed Her in the following
manner. First all her senses were illumined with an effulgent light, which
filled them with grace and beauty. Then they robed Her in a mantle or tunic of
most exquisite splendor, and girded Her with a cincture of vary-colored and
transparent stones, of flashing brilliancy, which adorned Her beyond human
comprehension. They signified the immaculate purity and the various heroic
virtues of her soul. They placed on Her also a necklace or collar of
inestimable and entrancing beauty, which contained three large stones, symbolic
of the three great virtues of faith, hope and charity; this they hung around
her neck letting it fall to her breast as if indicating the seat of these
precious virtues. They also adorned her hands with seven rings of rare beauty whereby
the Holy Ghost wished to proclaim that He had enriched Her with his holy gifts
in a most eminent degree. In addition to all this the most holy Trinity crowned
her head with an imperial diadem, made of inestimable material and set with
most precious stones, constituting Her thereby as his Spouse and as the Empress
of heaven. In testimony whereof the white and refulgent vestments were
emblazoned with letters or figures of the finest and the most shining gold,
proclaiming: Mary, Daughter of the eternal Father, Spouse of the Holy Ghost and
Mother of the true Light. This last name or title the heavenly Mistress did not
understand; but the angels understood it, who, lost in wonder and praise of the
Author, were assisting at this new and strange ceremony. Finally the attention
of all the angelic spirits was drawn toward the Most High and a voice proceeded
from the throne of the blessed Trinity, which, addressing the most holy Mary,
spoke to Her: "Thou shalt be our Spouse, our beloved and chosen One among
all creatures for all eternity; the angels shall serve thee and all the nations
and generations shall call thee blessed" (Luc. 1, 48).
The
sovereign Child being thus attired in the court dress of the Divinity, then
celebrated a more glorious and marvelous espousal than ever could enter the
mind of the highest cherubim and seraphim. For the Most High accepted Her as
his sole and only Spouse and conferred upon Her the highest dignity which can
befall a creature; He deposited within Her his own Divinity in the person of
the Word and with it all the treasures of grace befitting such eminence.
Meanwhile the most Humble among the humble was lost in the abyss of love and
wonder which these benefits and favors caused in Her , and in the presence of
the Lord She spoke: "Most high King and incomprehensible God, who art Thou
and who am I , that thy condescension should look upon me who am dust, unworthy
of such mercy? In Thee, my Lord, as in a clear mirror seeing thy immutable
being, I behold and understand without error my lowliness and vileness, I
admire thy immensity and deprecate my nothingness. At the sight of Thee I am
annihilated and lost in astonishment, that the infinite Majesty should stoop to
so lowly a worm, who can merit only oblivion and contempt of all the creatures.
O Lord, my only Good, how art Thou magnified and exalted in this deed! What
marvel dost Thou cause through me in thy angelic spirits, who understand thy
infinite bounty, magnificence and mercy in raising up from the dust her who in
it is poor, and placing her among the princes (Ps. 112, 7)! I accept Thee, O my
King and my Lord, as my Spouse and I offer myself as thy slave. Let not my
understanding attend to any other object, nor my memory hold any other image,
nor my will seek other object or pleasure than Thee, my highest Good, my true
and only Love. Let not my eyes look upon human creature, nor my faculties and
senses attend upon anything beside Thee and whatever thy Majesty shall direct.
Thou alone for thy spouse, my Beloved, and she for Thee only, who art the
immutable and eternal Good."
The Most
High received with ineffable pleasure this consent of the sovereign Princess to
enter into the new espousal with her most holy soul. As upon his True Spouse
and as Mistress of all creation, He now lavished upon Her all the treasures of
his grace and power, instructing Her to ask for whatever She desired and
assuring Her that nothing would ever be denied Her. The most humble Dove at
once proceeded to beseech the Lord with the most burning charity, to send His
Onlybegotten to the world as a remedy for mortals; that all men be called to
the true knowledge of his Divinity; that her natural parents, Joachim and Anne,
receive an increase of the loving gifts of his right hand; that the poor and
afflicted be consoled and comforted in their troubles; and that in Herself be
fulfilled the pleasure of the divine will. These were some of the more express
petitions addressed by the new Spouse on this occasion to the blessed Trinity.
And all the angelic host sang new songs of admiration in praise of the Most
High, while those appointed by his Majesty, midst heavenly music, bore back the
holy Child from the empyrean heaven to the place in the temple, from which they
had brought Her.
In order
to commence at once to put in practice what She had promised in the presence of
the Lord, She betook Herself to her instructress and offered all that her
mother, saint Anne, had left for her comfort and sustenance, with the exception
of a few books and clothes. She requested Her to give it to the poor or use it
for any other purpose according to her pleasure, and that She command and
direct Her what She was to do. The discreet matron, (who was, as I have already
said, the prophetess Anne) by divine impulse accepted and approved of the offering
of the beautiful Child and dismissed Her entirely poor and stripped of
everything except the garments which She wore. She resolved to take care of Her
in a special manner as one destitute and poor; for the other maidens each
possessed their spending money and a certain sum assigned and destined for
their wearing apparel and for other necessities according to their
inclinations.
The holy
matron, having first consulted the high priest, also gave to the sweetest Child
a rule of life. By thus despoiling and resigning Herself the Queen and Mistress
of creation obtained a complete freedom and detachment from all creatures and
from her own Self, neither possessing nor desiring anything except only the
most ardent love of God and her own abasement and humiliation.
WORDS
OF THE QUEEN
My
daughter, among the great and ineffable favors of the Omnipotent in the course
of my life, was the one which thou has just learned and described; for by this
clear vision of the Divinity and of the incomprehensible essence I acquired
knowledge of the most hidden sacraments and mysteries, and in this adornment
and espousal I received incomparable blessings and felt the sweetest workings
of the Divinity in my spirit. My desire to take the four vows of poverty,
obedience, chastity and enclosure pleased the Lord very much, and I merited
thereby that the Godfearing in the Church and in the law of grace are drawn to
live under these vows, as is the custom in the present time. This was the
beginning of that which you religious practice now, fulfilling the words of
David in the forty-fourth psalm: "After Her shall virgins be brought to
the King;" for the Lord ordained that my aspirations be the foundation of
religious life and of the evangelical law. I fulfilled entirely and perfectly
all that I proposed to the Lord, as far as was possible in my state of life;
never did I look upon the face of a man, not even on that of my husband Joseph,
nor on that of the angels, when they appeared to me in human form, though I saw
and knew them all in God. Never did I incline toward any creature, rational or
irrational, nor toward any human operation or tendency. But in all things I was
governed by the Most High, either directly by Himself or indirectly through the
obedience, to which I freely subjected myself.
Be
careful therefore, my daughter, and fear so dreadful a danger; by divine
assistance of grace raise thyself above thyself, never permitting thy will to
consent to any disorderly affection or movement. I wish thee to consume thyself
in dying to thy passions and in becoming entirely spiritualized, so that having
extinguished within thee all that is of earth, thou mayest come to lead an
angelic life and conversation. In order to deserve the name of spouse of
Christ, thou must pass beyond the limits and the sphere of a human being and
ascend to another state and divine existence. Although thou art earth, thou
must be a blessed earth, without the thorns of passion, one whose fruit is all
for the Lord, its Master. If thou hast for thy Spouse that supreme and mighty
Lord, who is the King of kings and the Lord of lords, consider it beneath thy
dignity to turn thy eyes, and much more thy heart, toward such vile slaves, as
are the human creatures, for even the angels love and respect thee for thy
dignity as spouse of the Most High. If even among men it is held to be a daring
and boundless insolence in a plebeian to cast longing eyes upon the spouse of a
prince, what a crime would it be to cast them on the spouse of the heavenly and
omnipotent King? And it would not be a smaller crime if she herself would
receive and consent to such familiarity. Consider and assure thyself that the
punishment reserved for this sin is inconceivably terrible and I do not show it
to thee visibly, lest thou perish in thy weakness. I wish that for thee my
instructions suffice to urge thee to the fulfillment of all I admonish and to
imitate me as my disciple, as far as thy powers go. Be also solicitous in
recalling this instruction to the mind of thy nuns and in seeing that they live
up to it.
My
daughter, the greatest happiness, which can befall any soul in this mortal
life, is that the Almighty call her to his house consecrated to his service.
For by this benefit He rescues the soul from a dangerous slavery and relieves
her of the vile servitude of the world, where, deprived of true liberty, she
eats her bread in the sweat of her brow. Who is so dull and insipid as not to
know the dangers of the worldly life, which is hampered by all the abominable
and most wicked laws and customs introduced by the astuteness of the devil and
the perversity of men? The better part is religious life and retirement; in it
is found security, outside is a torment and a stormy sea, full of sorrow and
unhappiness. Through the hardness of their heart and the total forgetfulness of
themselves men do not know this truth and are not attracted by its blessings.
But thou, O soul, be not deaf to the voice of the Most High, attend and
correspond to it in thy actions: I wish to remind thee, that one of the
greatest snares of the demon is to counteract the call of the Lord, whenever he
seeks to attract and incline the soul to a life of perfection in his service.
Even by
itself, the public and sacred act of receiving the habit and entering religion,
although it is not always performed with proper fervor and purity of intention,
is enough to rouse the wrath and fury of the infernal dragon and his demons;
for they know that this act tends not only to the glory of the Lord and the joy
of the holy angels, but that religious life will bring the soul to holiness and
perfection. It very often happens, that they who have received the habit with
earthly and human motives, are afterwards visited by divine grace, which
perfects them and sets all things aright. If this is possible even when the
beginning was without a good intention, how much more powerful and efficacious
will be the light and influence of grace and the discipline of religious life,
when the soul enters under the influence of divine love and with a sincere and
earnest desire of finding God, and of serving and loving Him?
CHAPTER
II.
INSTRUCTION
GIVEN BY THE QUEEN CONCERNING RELIGIOUS VOWS.
HER
FIRST YEARS IN THE TEMPLE.
My dear
daughter, I will not deny thee the instruction thou askest of me with the
desire of putting it into practice; but do thou receive it with an appreciative
and devout mind, ready to follow it in deed. The wise man says "My son, if
thou be surety for thy friend, thou hast engaged fast thy hand to a stranger,
thou art ensnared with the words of thy mouth, and caught with thy own
words" (Prov. 6, 12). Accordingly he who has made vows to God has bound
his own will ; so that he has no freedom of acting except according to the will
and direction of Him to whom he has bound himself; for he is chained down by
the words of his own month uttered in the profession of his vows Before taking
his vows, the choice of his ways was in his own hands; but having once bound
and obliged himself, let him know that he has entirely lost his liberty and had
delivered himself up to God in his superiors. The whole ruin or salvation of
souls depends upon the use of their free will; but since most men use it ill
and damn themselves, the Most High has established religious life under the
sacred vows. Thus the creature, by once using its liberty to make a perfect and
prudent choice, can deliver up to his Majesty that very liberty, which so many
pervert, if it remains free and unhampered in its choice.
By these
vows the liberty to do evil is happily lost, and the liberty for doing good is
assured. It is like a bridle, which leads away from danger and directs into the
smooth and sure road. The soul is freed from the slavery and subjection of the
passions, and acquires a new power over them, resuming her place as mistress
and queen in the government of her kingdom and remaining subject only to the
law of grace and the inspirations of the Holy Ghost. If she thus applies her
whole will solely to the fulfillment of all that she has promised to God, the
holy Spirit will govern and direct all her operations. The creature thereby
passes from the condition and state of a slave to that of a child of the Most
High, from an earthly to an angelic life, while the corruption and evil effects
of sin cannot exert their full power. It is impossible that thou ever be able
in this earthly life to calculate or comprehend, what and how many are the
blessings and treasures those souls gather for themselves, who with all their
powers and affection strive to fulfill perfectly the vows or their profession.
For I assure thee, my dearest, that those who are perfect and punctual in their
religious obligations can equal and even surpass the martyrs in merit.
The
order which religious souls should maintain in their desires should be: that
they strive to be punctual in fulfilling the obligations of their vows and all
the virtues, which are connected with them. Afterwards and secondarily they may
engage in voluntary practices, such as are called supererogatory. This order
some of the souls, who are misled by the devil to entertain an indiscreet zeal
for perfection are wont to invert; thus, while they fail seriously in the
obligations of their state. they are eager to add other voluntary exercises and
practices, which are usually of small use or benefit, or arise from a spirit of
presumption and singularity. They secretly desire to be looked upon as
distinguished in zeal and perfection, while in truth they are very far even
from the beginning of perfection. I do not wish to see in thee a fault so
reprehensible: but first fulfill all the duties of thy vows and of community
life, and then thou mayest add what thou canst, according to thy ability and
the inspiration of divine grace. This together will beautify thy soul and will
make it perfect and agreeable in the eyes of God.
The vow
of obedience is the principal one in religion; for it implies a total
renunciation and denial of one's will. By it the religious renounces all
jurisdiction or right to say for himself: I will or I will not, I shall or I
shall not act: all this he throws aside and renounces by obedience, delivering
himself into the hands of his superior. In order to fulfill this obligation it
is necessary for thee not to be wise in thy own conceit, not to imagine thyself
still mistress of thy likings, thy desires, or thy opinion; for true obedience
must be of the quality of faith, so that the commands of the superior are
esteemed, reverenced and put into execution, without any pretense of
examination or criticism. Accordingly, in order to obey, thou must consider
thyself without opinion, without life of thy own, without right of speech; but
thou must allow thyself to be moved and governed like a corpse, alive only in
order to execute devotedly all that the superior desires. Never discuss within
thyself whether thou shouldst fulfill his commands or not, but only consider
how thou canst best execute that which is commanded.
Remember
that the most perfect manner of obeying is to avoid offending the superior by
showing that you disagree with him. He should find a willing obedience,
convincing him that his commands are obeyed promptly, without objection or
murmur, either in words or by any other signs. The superiors take the place of
God, and he who obeys his superiors, obeys the Lord himself, who is in them and
governs them and enlightens them, so their commands will be for the salvation
of souls. The contempt shown to superiors passes on to God himself who through
them manifests and makes known his will (Luke 10, 16). Thou must persuade
thyself, that the Lord moves them to speak, and that it is the word of the
Omnipotent himself. My daughter, strive to be obedient in order that thou
mayest speak of victories (Prov. 21 28); do not fear to obey, for that is the
secure path; so secure, that God will not bring to account the errors the
obedient on the day of judgment, but He will rather blot out other sins in
consideration of the sacrifice made in obedience. My most holy Son offered his
precious sufferings and death in special love for the obedient, and procured
for them special rights in regard to mercy and grace, and special privileges
toward the success and perfection of all that is due under obedience. Even now,
in order to appease Him, He reminds the eternal Father his obedience unto death
and unto the cross (Phil. 2, 8), and so the Father is placated toward men.
The vow
of poverty is a generous renunciation and detachment from the heavy burden of
temporal things. It is an alleviation of the spirit, it is a relief afforded
human infirmity, the liberty of a noble heart to strive after eternal and
spiritual blessings. It is a satiety and abundance, in which the thirst after
earthly treasures is allayed, and a sovereignty and ownership, in which a most
noble enjoyment of all riches is established. All this, my daughter, and many
other blessings are contained in voluntary poverty, and all this the sons of
the world are ignorant and deprived of, precisely because they are lovers of
earthy riches and enemies of this holy and opulent poverty. They do not
consider, although they feel and suffer, the heavy weight of riches, which pins
them to the earth and drives them into its very bowels to seek gold and silver
in great anxiety, sleeplessness, labors and sweat as if they were not men, but
wild beasts that know not what they are suffering and doing. And if they are
thus weighed down before acquiring riches, how much more when they have come
into their possession? Let the countless hosts that have fallen into hell with
their burden, proclaim it; let their incalculable anxieties of preserving their
riches, and much more, let the intolerable laws, which riches and those that
possess them have foisted upon the world, testify what is required to retain
them!
If, on the
one hand, possessions throttle the spirit and tyrannically oppress it in its
weakness, if they suppress the soul's most noble privilege of following eternal
goods and God himself: it is certain on the other hand, that voluntary poverty
restores to man the nobility of his condition and, liberating him from vile
servitude and reinstating him his noble freedom and mastery of all things. The
soul is never more a mistress than when she despises them, and only then has
she the more firm possession and makes the more excellent use of riches, when
she gives them away or leaves them of her own free will; only then her appetite
for them is best satiated, when she does not care to possess them. Then above
all is the heart set free and made capable of the treasures of the Divinity,
for which it is furnished by the Creator with almost infinite capacity.
The
temporal goods are created by the Most High for the sole purpose of sustaining
life; having attained this end, the need of them ceases. And as this need is
limited, soon and easily satisfied, there is no reason that the care for the
immortal soul should be only fitful and temporary, while the hunger after
riches should be so perpetual and unintermitting, as it has come to be among
men. It is the height of perverseness for man to mix up the end and the means
in an affair so important and urgent, that he devote all his time, all his
care, all the exertion of his powers and all the alertness of his mind to the
life of his body, of which he knows not the duration nor the end, and that on
the other hand, in many years of his existence he spare for his poor soul only
one hour, and that very often the last and the worst one of his whole life.
The vow
of chastity includes purity of body and soul; this is easily lost, and it is
difficult, sometimes. according to the manner of losing it, even impossible to
repair. This great treasure is deposited in a castle, which has many portals
and openings, and if these are not all well guarded and defended, the treasure
is without security. My daughter, in order to preserve perfectly this vow, it
is necessary to make an inviolable pact with thy senses, not to use them,
except for what is according to the dictates of reason and for the glory of the
Creator. After once the senses are mortified, it will be easy to overcome thy
enemies, for only through them can they conquer thee; for no thoughts can
recur, or be awakened to activity, unless fomented and excited by the images
and impressions admitted through the exterior senses.
Although
no virtue should be wanting in her, who professes herself, and is entitled to
call herself, a spouse of Christ; yet it is the virtue of chastity which makes
her most worthy and like to her Spouse. For it is chastity, which makes her
spiritual and withdraws her from earthly corruption, elevating her to angelic
life and to a certain resemblance of God himself. This virtue beautifies and
adorns all the rest, raises the body to a higher existence, enlightens the mind
and preserves in the soul a nobility above all that is corruptible. Because
this virtue was in an especial fruit of the Redemption, merited by my Son on
the Cross, where He paid for the sins of the world, therefore holy Scripture
expressly mentions that virgins accompany and follow the Lamb (Apoc. 14, 4).
The vow
of enclosure is the wall of chastity and of all virtues, the preserve where
they are nourished and expanded: it is a privilege granted by heaven to the
spouses of Christ in religion, dispensing them from the burdensome and
dangerous tribute, which the freedom of the world pays to the ruler of its
vanities. By this vow the religious live as in a secure port, while other souls
navigate and are tossed about in the storms of a dangerous sea. With so many
advantages enclosure cannot be considered as a confinement in a narrow space,
for in it are offered to the religious the spacious fields of virtue, of the
knowledge of God, of his infinite perfections, of his mysteries, and of his
benefits conferred on man. On such spacious grounds can a nun, recreate and
enjoy herself; and only when she fails in this enjoyment, does she begin to
feel narrow confinement in this, the greatest freedom. For thee, my daughter,
let there be no other playground, nor do I wish to see thee confine thyself to
so narrow limits as even the whole visible world. Rise up to the height of the
knowledge and love of God, where there are no limits or confines to hold thee,
and where thou canst live in unbounded liberty. From that eminence thou wilt
see how small, vile and despicable is all that is created, and how much too
narrow it is to hold thy soul.
I will
relate that, which the Most High explained to me on one occasion in his own
words:
"The
works of Her, who was to be the Mother of the Godman, were altogether and in
every way most perfect, and even to understand them exceeds the capacity of all
human creatures and of the angels. Her interior acts of the virtues were so
precious and of such great merit and favor, that they surpass all that the
seraphim can do; and thou, my soul, wilt much better understand, than be able
to explain them with words of thy tongue. But it is my will, that during thy
pilgrimage in thy mortal body thou place most holy Mary as the beginning of thy
joy, and that thou follow Her through the desert of renunciation and abnegation
of all that is human and visible. Follow Her by a perfect imitation according
to the measure of thy strength and of the light which thou receivest. Let Her
be thy guiding star and thy Directress: She will manifest to thee my will and
will let thee find my holy law which is written in Her by the power of my right
hand: meditate upon it day and night. She by her intercession will strike the
rock of Christ's humanity (Num. 220, 11), in order that in this desert may
abound the waters of divine grace and light, so that thy thirst may be
quenched, thy understanding enlightened, and thy will inflamed. She will be a
pillar of light to illuminate thy path (Exod. 12, 21) and a cloud to afford
thee shade and refreshment against the ardors of thy passions and the
fierceness of thy enemies.
"Thou
wilt have in Her an angel, who will guard and guide thee, and (Exod. 13, 21)
lead thee away from the dangers of Babylon and of Sodom, so that my punishment
shall not reach thee. Thou wilt have in Her a Mother to love thee, a Friend to
counsel thee, a Mistress to direct thee, a Protectress to shield thee and a
Queen whom thou canst serve and obey as a handmaid. In the virtues, which this
Mother of the Onlybegotten exercised in the temple, thou wilt find a summary of
all the highest perfections according to which thou shouldst arrange thy life;
an exact and reliable copy of all her sanctity; the beauty of virginity, the
loveliness of humility, the utmost promptness in devotion and obedience, the
stead fastness of faith, the certitude of hope, the fire of love and the most
complete outline map of all the wonders of my right hand. According to this
rule thou must regulate thy life, by this mirror thou must arrange and adorn
it, adding to the beauty and grace of a bride that wishes to enter into the
chamber of her Spouse and Lord."
"If
the nobility and condition of the teacher are a spur to the disciple and make
his doctrine more amiable acceptable, who can attract thee more powerfully than
thy Instructress, who is the Mother of thy Spouse, chosen as the most pure and
holy among women, and without blemish of sin, being at the same time a Virgin
and the Mother of the Onlybegotten of the eternal Father, the splendor of his
Divinity in his own essence? Hear then this sovereign Mistress; follow Her in
close imitation, and meditate without ceasing upon her admirable excellence and
virtues. Remember, that the life and conversation She led in the temple is the
original, which all the souls, that consecrate themselves after Her as spouses
of Christ, must copy within themselves." The above is the explanation and
instruction, which the Most High gave me in outline concerning the life and
conduct of the most holy Mary in the temple.
But let
us proceed now to a more particular description of her actions. After the
vision of the Divinity, described in the second chapter, after She had offered
Herself entirely to the Lord and delivered up to her instructress all that She
possessed, being thus deprived of all, entirely bound over to obedience, and
hiding, beneath the veil of these virtues, treasures of grace and wisdom
greater than that of the seraphim, She requested the priest and her teacher to
prescribe for Her an order of life and to direct Her in the occupations, which
She was to assume. The priest and her instructress, having together considered
her petition with the aid of a special enlightenment from on high and desiring
to regulate from now on the exercises of this heavenly Child of only three
years, called Her to their presence. The Princess of heaven remained kneeling
before them during this interview and, although they bade Her rise, She begged
most humbly be allowed to remain in this reverent position in the presence of
the minister and priest of the Most High and her teacher, on account of their
office and dignity.
The
priest spoke to Her and said: "My Daughter, as a very young Child the Lord
has drawn Thee to his house and holy temple; be thankful for this favor and
seek to profit by it by striving hard to serve Him in truth and with an upright
heart. Acquire all the virtues, in order that thou mayest return from this holy
place prepared and fortified against the troubles and the dangers of this
world. Obey thy Mistress Anne and commence early to bear the sweet yoke of
virtue, in order that thou mayest find it more easy to bear during the rest of
thy life" (Thren. 3, 27). The sovereign Child answered: "I
thou, my master, who art the minister and priest of God; and holdest his place,
and thou my Mistress together with him, command and instruct me in whatever I
am to do that I may not commit any fault: this I beg of you, wishing to obey
you in all things."
The
priest and her teacher Anne felt within themselves a great enlightenment and a
divine impulse to attend especially to this heavenly Child and to care for Her
more than the other maidens. Conferring with themselves about this great
esteem, with which they had been inspired, though ignorant of the mystery by
which it came to them, they resolved to devote particular attention to her guidance
and assistance. But as their care could extend only to the exterior and visible
actions, they were far from suspecting the interior acts and inspirations of
her heart, for over these the Most High watched with singular protection and
favor. Thus the pure heart of the Princess of heaven remained free to advance
and grow in interior vision, without losing one instant, in which She did not
reach what is highest and most excellent in virtue.
The
priest also gave Her a rule for her occupations and said: "My Daughter
thou wilt assist at the exercises of divine praise and song in honor of the
Lord with all reverence and devotion, and always pray to the Most High for the
necessities of his holy temple and of his people, and for the coming of the
Messias. At eight 0' clock thou wilt retire for sleep and at the beginning of
dawn thou wilt arise in order to praise the Lord until the third hour (this
hour corresponds to our nine o'clock in the morning). From the third hour until
evening thou wilt occupy thyself in some manual works, in order that thou
mayest be instructed in all things. At meals, of which thou wilt partake after
thy exercise, observe befitting moderation. Then thou wilt go to hear the
instructions of thy teacher; the rest of the day thou wilt engage thyself in
the reading of holy Scriptures, and in all things be humble, affable, and
obedient to the commands of thy instructress,"
The most
holy Child remained on her knees, while She listened to the words of the priest
and then asked his blessing; having kissed his hand and the hand of her
mistress, She proposed in her heart to observe the order of life assigned Her
during her stay in the temple and as long as they should not command her
otherwise. And She, who was the Mistress of sanctity, fulfilled their orders as
if She were the least of all the scholars. Her desires and her most ardent love
impelled Her to many other external exercises, which they had not included in
their orders; but with regard to these She subjected Herself to the minister of
the Lord, preferring the sacrifice of perfect and holy obedience to the high
dictates of her own fervor. She knew, as Mistress of all perfection, that the
divine will is more surely fulfilled by the humble acquiescence of obedience,
than in following the highest aspirations to other virtues. By this rare
example let souls, and especially those in the religious state, learn not to
follow their own effervescences and whims contrary to obedience and the will of
their superiors; for in the latter God make known to us his desire and
pleasure, whereas in the former we seek only our own fancies; in the superiors
God himself operates, in ourselves (if we work contrary to their orders),
temptations, blind passion and deceit is active.
In the
performance of works not commanded Her our Queen and Lady distinguished Herself
from other maidens by asking her teacher to be allowed to serve them all and be
engaged in the humble occupation of scrubbing and cleaning the rooms and of
washing the dishes. Although this seemed extraordinary, especially in one of
the firstborn children, who were treated with greater consideration and
respect, yet the incomparable humility of the heavenly Princess could not be
restrained or confined by any consideration of what was due to her position, but
reached out for the most humble occupations. With such an eager humility She
knew how to gain time and opportunity for doing such work, that She was
beforehand in assuming the tasks of others. By means of her infused science She
understood all the mysteries and ceremonies of the temple; but She was anxious
to learn them also by study and practice, as if She were ignorant of them, nor
did She ever fail in any ceremony or duty, no matter how small. She was most
eager for humiliation and most submissive in her selfcontempt; every morning
and evening She asked the blessing of her teacher and kissed her hand, and the
same She did whenever She was ordered or was permitted to perform works of
humility. Sometimes, when it was allowed Her, She kissed her feet with profound
humility.
The
sovereign Princess was so docile, so sweet and friendly in her actions, so
ready to serve and so eager and diligent in humbling Herself, so anxious to
show kindness and esteem toward all the maidens in the temple, obeying them as
if each had been Her Mistress, that She ravished all the hearts. By Her
ineffable and heavenly prudence She proceeded in all her actions in such a
manner, that She never lost an occasion for engaging in lowly work, in humble
service of her companions, and in the fulfillment of the divine pleasure.
But what
shall I, most vile creature, and what shall all faithful children of the
Catholic Church think, when describing and considering such a vivid example of
humility? It seems to us great virtue, when the inferior obeys the superior,
the lowly yields to the exalted; and we esteem it a great humility, that the
equal submit to his equal. But when the inferior commands and the superior
obeys, when the Queen humbles Herself before her slave, when the most holy and
the most perfect of all creatures submits to a mere wormlet, the Queen of
heaven and earth to the least of women, and when this is done with all her
heart and in all sincerity: who is not astonished and confounded in his vapid
pride? Who will not see, as in a clear mirror, his unhappy presumption? Who can
convince himself, that he knows what true humility is, much less exercise it,
when he sees it exhibited, in its reality and in its own element, the most holy
Mary? Let us souls, who live under the vow of obedience, approach this light in
order to perceive and correct the disorders, which show themselves, whenever
obedience to our god-given superiors requires renouncement of our whims and
therefore becomes hard and troublesome. Here let our hardness be crushed, let
the proudest humiliate herself and be confounded in her shameful pride; let her
banish all presumption and let her not account herself obedient and humble,
because on certain occasions she has yielded to the superiors, for she is yet
far from thinking herself inferior and beneath her companion, as Mary did, who
is superior to all.
The
beauty, grace, elegance and courteousness or our Queen were incomparable; for
all the natural graces and gifts, which were hers in a most perfect degree.
were re-enforced by the splendor of supernatural or divine grace, and effected
a marvelous union of grace and beauty in all her being and activity,
enthralling all in love and admiration of Her. Divine Providence moderated the
outward demonstrations of this affection, which those who conversed with Her,
would have shown, if they had been left to the natural force of their
spontaneous love of the Queen. In eating and in sleep, as in all other virtues,
She was most perfect: She observed the measure dictated by temperance; never
did She exceed, nor could She, rather She deducted from the necessary. Although
her curtailed sleep did not interrupt her high contemplation, as I have said
before, yet She would have gladly omitted it altogether; in virtue of obedience
however, She retired to rest at the time appointed, and on her humble and poor
couch, strewn with the flowers of virtue (Cant. 1. 13) and surrounded by the
seraphim and the angelic host who guarded and assisted Her, She enjoyed more
exalted contemplation (outside of beatific vision), and more ecstasies of love,
than all of them together.
She
divided her time and applied it with rare prudence so as to give to each of her
actions and occupations its proper share. She read much in the sacred writings
of the ancients and, by means of her infused science, She was so well versed in
them and in all their profound mysteries, that none of them was unfamiliar to
Her; for the Most High made known to Her all their mysteries and sacraments;
She treated and conversed about them in her conferences with the holy angels of
her guard, familiarizing Herself with them and asking about them with
incomparable intelligence and great acuteness. If this sovereign Mistress had
written what She understood, we would have many other additions to the sacred
Scriptures; and we would be able to draw out of them a perfect understanding of
those writings and the deep meanings and mysteries of all those preserved in
the Church.
WORDS
OF THE QUEEN.
My
daughter, human nature is imperfect and remiss in practicing virtue, and easily
weakens in its exercise; for it continually seeks rest and evades labor with
all its might. When the soul listens to and extemporizes with the animal and
carnal part of its nature this latter will engross and overcome the forces of
reason and of the spirit, and will reduce them to a dangerous and shameful
slavery. This disorder is abominable and much to be feared by all; but God
abhors it without comparison more in his ministers and in religious: they, as a
matter of course, are supposed to be perfect, and therefore are injured so much
the more seriously, if they do not come out victorious in the conflict of the
passions. By remissness in battle and by their frequent defeats they live
themselves into a paralyzing and self-satisfied conviction of false security,
content with the performance of certain easy outward practices of virtue, at
the same time imagining (without the least real advancement) that they are
moving mountains. The demon then introduces other distractions and temptations,
and on account of their small appreciation of the rules and practices of
religion, they begin to weaken in all of them, esteem them as light and
unimportant matter, and, living on in their false security, come to lose the
very perception of true virtue.
I desire
that thou, my daughter, guard against this error. Remember, that a voluntary
remissness in regard to one imperfection prepares and opens the way for others:
these facilitate the commission of venial sins, these again of mortal sins.
Thus the descent is from one abyss to another, until the bottom is found in the
disregard of all evil. In order to prevent such a misfortune it is necessary to
intercept from afar the current of sin, for the practice or ceremony, which
seems but small, is an outwork which keeps the enemy at a distance, while the
precepts and laws concerning more important matters are the fortress walls of
conscience. If the demon can break through and gain the outer defenses, he is
in better position to gain the inner ones. If then an opening is made in the
bulwarks by the commission of sin, although it may not be a very grievous one,
he already has a better opportunity to make an assault on the interior reign of
a soul. As the soul finds herself weakened by vicious acts and habits and
without strength of grace, she does not resist the attack with fortitude, and
the devil, acquiring more and more power over her, begins to subject and
oppress her without opposition.
CHAPTER III.
OF
THE VIRTUE OF FAITH AND HOW MOST HOLY MARY PRACTICED IT.
On
account of this beauty and harmony regarding the habits of virtue, the soul of
the most holy Mary was so enlightened, ennobled and entirely bent on the
highest Good and last End of all creation; so alert, prompt, efficient and
joyful in the practice of virtue, that, if it were possible for our weak
insight to penetrate into the interior of her sacred soul, we would there find
a more wonderful beauty than that of all creatures combined and inferior only
to that of God himself. All the perfection of creatures were in purest Mary as
if in their own sphere and center, and all virtues reached in Her the highest
perfection, so that in no manner could it ever be said of Her this or that is
wanting in order to make Her altogether beautiful and perfect. Besides the
infused virtues, She possessed all the acquired ones, which She augmented by
practice and exercise. In other souls, one single act cannot be called virtue,
because many repeated acts are necessary to constitute virtue; but in the most
holy Mary each act was so efficacious, intense and consummate, that each one
was superior to the virtues of all the other creatures. Accordingly, as her
acts of virtue were so frequent and did not fall short in the least point of
the highest degree of perfection, how incomparably excellent were not the
habits of virtue, which the heavenly Mistress attained by her personal
exertion? The end for which something is done is that which makes an act
virtuous as being well done. In Mary, our Mistress, this end was God himself,
highest possible end of all activity; for She did nothing through which She was
not certain to advance the greater glory and pleasure of the Lord and She
looked upon this as the motive and ultimate end of all her actions.
The
infused virtues are divided into two classes. To the first belong only those,
that have God himself for their immediate object; therefore they are called
theological virtues, being faith, hope, and charity. To the second class belong
all those other virtues, which have as their proximate object some means or
some honorable good, which advances the soul toward its last end, namely God.
These are called the moral virtues, because they are intimately connected with
established customs, and, although they are many in number, they can be reduced
to four, which are called the cardinal virtues: prudence justice, fortitude and
temperance. Of all these virtues and their different species I will say farther
on as much as I can in order that I may make clear, how all of them and each
one in particular adorned the faculties of the most holy Mary. At present I
only mention in general, that none of them was wanting in Her and that she
possessed all in the most perfect manner; moreover they were supplemented by
the gifts of the Holy Ghost, the fruits of the Spirit, and the Beatitudes. God
did not fail to infuse into Her from the first moment of her Conception, all of
the graces and gifts conducive to the highest beauty of the human soul and
faculties; and this was true of the will as well as of the understanding, so
that She had as well the knowledge as the habit of the sciences. In order to
say it all in one word all the good, which the Most High could give Her as the
Mother of his Son and as a mere creature, He conferred upon Her in the most
exalted degree. In addition to all this her virtues continually augmented: the
infused virtues, because She added to them by her own merits, and the acquired
virtues, because She nurtured and multiplied them by the intensity of her
meritorious acts.
In few
words the holy Elizabeth described the greatness of the faith of most holy
Mary, when, as reported to us by the evangelist Luke, She exclaimed:
"Blessed art thou for having believed, because the words and promises of
the Lord shall be fulfilled in Thee" (Luke 1, 45). The faith of this great
Lady must be estimated from the greatness of her good fortune and beatitude,
and from her ineffable dignity.
The
faith of the most holy Mary was an image of the whole creation and an open
prodigy of the divine power, for in Her the virtue of faith existed in the
highest and the most perfect degree possible; in a certain manner and to a
great extent, it made up for the want of faith in men. The Most High has given
this excellent virtue to mortals so that, in spite of the carnal and mortal
nature, they might have the knowledge of the Divinity and of his mysteries and
admirable works: a knowledge so certain and infallibly secure, that it is like
seeing Him face to face, and like the vision of the blessed angels in heaven.
The same object and the same truth, which they see openly, we perceive obscured
under the veil of faith.
One
glance at the world will make us understand, how many nations, reigns and
provinces, since the beginning of the world, have lost their claims to this
great blessing of the faith, so little understood by the thankless mortals: how
many have unhappily flung it aside, after the Lord had conferred it on them in
his generous mercy, and how many of the faithful, having without their merit
received the gift of faith, neglect and despise it, letting it lie idle
and unproductive for the last end to which it is to direct and guide them. It
was befitting therefore, that the divine equity should have some recompense for
such lamentable loss, and that such an incomparable benefit should find an
adequate and proportionate return, as far as is possible from creatures; it was
befitting that there should be found at least one Creature, in whom the virtue
of faith should come to its fullest perfection, as an example and rule for the
rest.
All this
was found in the great faith of the most holy Mary and on account of Her and
for Her alone, if there had been no other creature in the world, it would have
been most proper, that God should contrive and create the excellent virtue of
faith; for according to our way of understanding, Mary by Herself was a
sufficient pledge to the divine Providence, that He would find a proper return
on the part of man, and that the object of this faith would not be frustrated
by the want of correspondence among mortals. The faith of this sovereign Queen
was to make recompense for their default and She was to copy the divine
prototype of this virtue in its highest perfection. All the other faithful can
measure and gauge themselves by the faith of this Mistress; for they will be
more or less faithful, the more or less they approach the perfection of her
incomparable faith. Therefore She was set as Teacher and example of all the
believing, including the Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles and Martyrs and all
that have believed or will believe in the Christian doctrines to the end of the
world.
The
intelligent love, with which She explicitly believed all the divine truths,
cannot be expressed in words, without misrepresenting its intensity. The most
holy Mary knew all that She believed and believed all that She knew; for the
infused theological knowledge of the credibility of faith's mysteries, and the
understanding of this credibility, existed in the wisest Virgin Mother in the
highest degree possible in a mere creature. Her knowledge was kept in a
constant actuality, and by means of her memory, like that of an angel, She
never forgot, that which once She had learnt. This gift and faculty of the
understanding She kept in constant operation in order to exercise her deep
faith; only at times, as already said, God suspended faith by other acts of the
mind. Except that She was not yet a comprehensor, nothing was wanting in regard
to her intelligence of the matters of faith and in regard to the clear
knowledge of the Divinity. In this regard She held a position far above that of
all the wayfarers and She by Herself constituted a class of such high degrees,
as cannot be attained by any other wayfarer to heaven.
And if
the most holy Mary, while She exercised the acts of faith and hope was in what
might be called her most ordinary and therefore the lowest degree of activity,
and if in that state She excelled all the angels and saints in merits by her
faith and love, what must we say of the excellence of her acts, her merits and
her affections, during the time in which She was exalted by the divine power to
the blessed state of highest intuitive vision and clear knowledge of the
Divinity? If this is beyond the comprehension of the angelic mind, how can an
earthly creature ever hope to find words to describe it? I therefore can only
express the mere wish, that all mortals might come to a knowledge of the
precious value of faith, by leaving it from this heavenly Original, in whom faith
attained its ultimate perfection and where it completely fulfilled the end for
which it was created. Let the infidels, the heretics, the pagans and idolaters
approach this Mistress of faith, most holy Mary, in order to be enlightened in
their falsehoods and darksome errors and in Order to find the sure way toward
the last end of their being. Let also Catholics approach and learn to
understand the copious rewards of this virtue; let them ask the Lord with the
Apostles to, increase their faith (Luke 7, 5). Not that they ever can reach the
faith of most holy Mary, but let them ask for the desire to imitate Her and
follow Her, for by her faith She teaches us, and by her merits She helps us to
obtain this virtue.
Saint
Paul calls the patriarch Abraham the father of all the faithful (Rom. 6, 11),
because he first received the promise, hoping against hope (Rom. 4, 18); He
wishes to extol the excellence of the Patriarch's faith because he believed the
promise of the Lord, that Sarah, his wife, would bear him a son though she was
sterile, and, according to the laws of nature, incapable of conception;
moreover, in offering his son as a sacrifice at God's command, he relinquished
at the same time the prospect of the countless offspring, which the Lord had
promised to him. This all, and many other sayings and promises of the Lord were
made impossible of fulfillment according to the laws of nature, yet Abraham
believed, that the divine power could execute them in a supernatural manner.
Therefore he merited to be called the Father of all the believers and to
receive the seal of his faith which justified him, namely circumcision.
But our
supereminent Lady, Mary, possesses much greater rights and titles to be called
the Mother of faith and of all the faithful. In her hand is hoisted the
standard and ensign of faith for all the believers in the law of grace. First
indeed, according to the order of time, was the Patriarch and consequently he
was ordained to be the father and head of the Hebrew people: great was his
belief in the promises concerning Christ our Lord and in the works of the Most
High. Nevertheless incomparably more admirable was the faith of Mary in all
these regards and She excels him in dignity. Greater difficulty and incongruity
was there that a virgin should Conceive and bring forth, than that an aged and
sterile woman should bear fruit; and the patriarch Abraham was not so certain
of the sacrifice of Isaac, as Mary was of the inevitable sacrifice of her most
holy Son. She is the One, who perfectly believed and hoped in all the
mysteries, and She shows to the whole Church, how it must believe in the Most
High and in the works of his Redemption. Having thus understood the faith of
Mary our Queen, we must admit Her to be the Mother of the faithful and the
prototype of the Catholic faith and of holy hope. And in order to conclude this
chapter, I will add, that Christ, our Redeemer and Teacher, as He was a
comprehensor and as his most holy soul enjoyed the highest glory and the
beatific vision, had no necessity or occasion for faith, nor could He in his
own actions give us an example of this virtue. But what the Lord could not do
in his own Person, He did in the person of his most holy Mother, constituting
Her as the Foundress, the Mother and the example of faith in his evangelical
Church. And thus on the day of universal accounting this sovereign
Mistress and Queen shall in an especial manner assist her most holy Son in the
judgment of those, who, in spite of such an example, have not believed during
their stay on earth.
WORDS
OF THE QUEEN
My
daughter, the inestimable treasure of the virtue of divine faith is hidden to
those mortals who have only carnal and earthly eyes; for they do not know how
to appreciate and esteem a gift and blessing of such incomparable value.
Consider, my dearest, what the world was without faith and what it would be
today if my Son and Lord would not preserve faith. How many men whom the world
has celebrated as great, powerful and wise have precipitated themselves, on
account of the want of light of faith, from the darkness of their unbelief into
most abominable sins, and thence into the eternal darkness of hell! How many
kingdoms and provinces, being blind themselves, follow these still more blind
leaders until they together fall into the abyss of eternal pains! And they are
followed by the bad Christians, who having received the grace and blessing of
faith, live as if they had it not in their hearts.
Do not
forget, my dear friend, to be thankful for this precious jewel which the Lord has
given thee as a dower and a wedding gift of thy espousal with Him, in order to
draw thee to the bridal chamber of his holy Church and afterwards to have
intercourse with Him in the eternal beatitude. Continually exercise this virtue
of faith, for it places thee near to thy last end, after which thou strivest,
and brings thee near to the object of thy desires and thy love. Faith teaches
the sure way of eternal salvation, faith is the light that shines in the
darkness of this mortal life and pilgrimage; it leads men securely to the
possession of the fatherland to which they are wayfaring, if they do not allow
it to die out by infidelity and sinfulness. Faith enlivens the other virtues
and serves as a nourishment of the just man and a support in his labors. Faith
confounds and fills with fear the infidels and the lax Christians in their
negligence; for it convinces them in this world of their sin and threatens
punishment in the life to come. Faith is powerful to do all things, for nothing
is impossible to the believer; faith makes all things attainable and possible.
Faith illumines and ennobles the understanding of man, since it directs him in
the darkness of his natural ignorance, not to stray from the way, and it
elevates him above himself so that he sees and understands with infallible
certainty what is far above his powers and assures him of it no less than if he
saw it clearly before him. He is thus freed from the gross and vile
narrow-mindedness of those who will believe only what they can experience by their
own limited natural powers, not considering that the soul, as long as it lives
in the prison of this corruptible body, is very much circumscribed and limited
in its sphere of action by the knowledge drawn from the coarse activity of the
senses. Appreciate, therefore, my daughter, this priceless treasure of the
Catholic faith given thee by God, watch over it and practice it in great esteem
and reverence.
CHAPTER
IV.
OF THE VIRTUE OF HOPE, AND HOW THE VIRGIN OUR LADY
EXERCISED IT.
The
virtue of hope naturally follows upon that of faith, since it is ordained as
its complement. For if the Most High instills in us the divine light of faith,
and if He wishes us, without regard to differences of position and of age, to
come into the infallible knowledge of the Godhead and of his mysteries and
promises, it is for no other reason than that each one of us, knowing Him as
our last end and object, and learning of the means of arriving at it, may
engender within himself the vehement desire to reach that goal. This desire,
which naturally carries with it the inclination to attain this highest Good, is
called hope and is infused into our will or natural appetite in Baptism. For it
belongs to the proper activity of the will to strive after eternal felicity as
its greatest good and blessing, to make use of divine grace for obtaining it
and for overcoming the difficulties which will occur in its pursuit.
How
excellent the virtue of hope is, may be learned from the fact that its ultimate
object is God himself, our highest Good. Although it perceives and seeks Him as
something that is absent, yet at the same time it seeks Him also as something
that is attainable through the merits of Christ and through the proper activity
of the one that hopes for it. The acts and operations of this virtue are
regulated by the light of divine faith and by the prudent reliance on the
infallible promise of the Lord. Thus hope, by means of the reasoning powers,
maintains the middle road between despair and presumption, not permitting man
to presume on his own powers for the attainment of eternal glory or to set
aside meritorious activity on his own part, nor allowing fear or despondency to
hinder Him from exerting himself toward it on account of the Lord's promises
and assurances of final success. In this security, guaranteed by divine faith
in all that pertains to these things and applied in prudent and sound
reasoning, man hopes without fear of being deceived and yet also without
presumption.
From
this it can be seen that despair may arise both from a want of believing what
faith promises and also from a failure to apply to one's own self the security
of the divine promises, in which one believes, but which one falsely supposes
unattainable in one's own regard. Between these two dangerous extremes hope
directs us in the safe way, maintaining us in the confident belief on the one
hand that God will not deny to our-selves what He has promised to all, and on
the other, that the promise was not made unconditionally and absolutely, but
requires our exertion and effort to merit its fulfillment as far as it is
possible with the help of divine grace. For if God has made man capable of the
vision of eternal glory, it was not just that any one should attain to such
felicity by sinful abuse of the very faculties with which he is to enjoy it;
but that he use them in such a way as to befit the end for which he received
them. This proper use of the faculties consists in the exercise of the virtues,
which prepare man for the enjoyment of his highest good, and in seeking it
already in this life by the knowledge and love of God.
Now, in
most holy Mary this virtue of hope reached the highest degree possible both in
regard to itself and in regard to all its effects, circumstances and qualities;
for the desire and the striving after the last end, which is the vision and the
fruition of God, was in Her more active than in all other creatures; moreover
this most faithful and prudent Lady did nothing to impede these aspirations,
but followed them up with all the perfection possible in a creature. Not only
did She possess the infused virtue of faith in the promises of our Lord and its
concomitant intensity of hope; but over and above all this She enjoyed beatific
vision, in which She learnt to know by experience the infinite truth and
fidelity of the Most High. And although She did not have occasion to make use
of hope, while enjoying the vision and possession of the Divinity;
nevertheless, after again resuming Her ordinary state, She was impelled by the
memory of what She had enjoyed, to hope and strive after it with so much the
greater force and avidity. Thus the longings of the Queen of all virtues
constituted a certain kind of new and particular kind of hope.
There
was another reason why the hope of the most holy Mary excelled the hope of all
the other faithful joined together: namely the greatness of the prospective
reward and glory due to this sovereign Queen, for reward is after all the real
object of hope and in Her it was to be far above all the glory of the angels
and saints; that is, proportionate to the knowledge of this glory assured to
Her in God was also her expectation and desire to acquire it. Moreover in order
that She might attain the highest summit of this virtue, and that She might
worthily hope for all that the powerful arm of God would work in Her, She was
befittingly furnished with the light of a supreme faith and all the helps and
gifts pertaining thereto, and with an especial assistance of the Holy Ghost.
What we have said of the virtue of hope in the blessed Virgin in regard to its
principal object must also be affirmed in regard to its secondary objects, for
the gifts and mysterious blessings enjoyed by this Queen of Heaven were so
great that they could not be amplified even by the arm of the Almighty God in a
mere creature. Now as the great Lady was to receive these favors through the
medium of faith and hope, these virtues were proportionately great, and
therefore the greatest that could possibly fall to the lot of a handiwork of
God.
Moreover
if, as has already been said of the virtue of faith, the Queen of heaven was
endowed with an explicit knowledge and faith of all the revealed truths and of
all the mysteries and operations of the Most High, and if the acts of hope
corresponded to these acts of faith, who, except the Lord himself could ever
comprehend how many and how excellent were the acts of hope, which the Mistress
of virtues elicited, since She was aware of her own eternal glory and felicity
and of that, which was to be wrought in the rest of the evangelical Church by
the merits of her most holy Son? For the sole sake of Mary, as we have before
said of her faith, God would have created this virtue, and for her sake He
would have conferred it, as He really did, on the whole human race.
On this account
the holy Spirit calls Her the Mother of beautiful love and holy hope (Eccli.
25, 24); for just as She became the Mother of Christ because She furnished Him
with the flesh of his body, so the holy Spirit made Her the Mother of hope,
because by her especial concurrence and cooperation She conceived and brought
forth this virtue for the faithful of the Church. Her prerogative of being the
Mother of holy hope was connected with and consequent upon Her being the Mother
of Jesus Christ our Lord, for She knew that in her Son She would lay the
foundation of all the security of our hope. On account of these conceptions and
births of the most holy Queen, She obtained a certain dominion and sovereignty
over those graces and the promises of the Most High, which depended upon the
death of Christ, her Son, for their fulfillment. When She of her own free will
gave conception and birth to the incarnate Word She turned them all over to us
and thereby gave birth to our hope. Thus was accomplished in its legitimate sense
that which the Holy Ghost said to Her: "Thy plants are a paradise"
(Cant. 4, 13); for all that came forth from Mary, the Mother of grace, was to
constitute our happiness, our paradise, and our certain hope of being able to
attain them.
The
Church has a celestial and true father in Jesus Christ, for He engendered and
founded it by his merits and labors, and enriched it with his graces, his
example and his doctrines, as was to be expected from the Father and Author of
such an admirable work Therefore it was befitting that the Church should have
also a loving and kind Mother, who with sweet regalement and caresses, and with
maternal solicitude and assistance, should nurse the little children at her
breast (I. Cor. 3, 12), nourish them with tender and delicious food as long as
they cannot in their infancy bear the food of the robust and strong. This sweet
Mother was most holy Mary, who since the beginning of the Church, when the law
of grace was born in her yet tender children, began to give forth the sweet milk
of her enlightened teaching as a merciful Mother; and who will continue
to the end of the world thus to assist and intercede for the new children,
which Christ our Lord engenders every day by his merits and at the petitions of
this Mother of mercy. She it is for whom they are born, who raises and
nourishes them. She is our sweet Mother, our life and our hope, the original of
the blessings, which are ours, She is the example which we are to imitate, She
is our assurance in the pursuit of the eternal happiness, merited by her most
holy Son, She furnishes the assistance necessary for its final attainment.
WORDS OF
THE QUEEN.
Thou, my
dearest, having received such great enlightenment concerning the excellence of
this virtue and the works which I practiced by its help, shouldst work without
ceasing to imitate me according to the assistance of divine grace. Renew
continually and confer within thyself the promises of the Most High and, with
unshaken confidence in their divine truthfulness, raise thy heart to ardent
desires and longings for their attainment. In this firm hope thou canst assure
thyself of arriving through the merits of my most holy Son, at the blessed
cohabitation in the celestial fatherland and at the companionship of all those
who there see in immortal glory the face of the Most High. With its help thou
canst raise thy heart above earthly things and fix thy mind upon
the immutable Good, to which thou aspirest; all visible things will appear to
thee burdensome and disagreeable, and thou wilt esteem them as vile and
contemptible; nothing wilt thou strive after except that most lovable and
delightful object of thy desires. In my soul there was an ardor of hope, such
as is possible only to those who have apprehended its object in faith and
tasted it by experience; no tongue and no words can describe or express its
intensity.
Besides,
in order to spur thee on still more, consider and deplore with heartfelt sorrow
the unhappiness of so many souls who are images of God and capable of his
glory, and who through their own fault are deprived of the true hope of
enjoying it. If the children of the holy Church would pause in their vain
occupations and would take time to consider and weigh the blessings of unerring
faith and hope, which separates them from darkness and which, without their
merit, distinguishes them from the followers of blind unbelief, they would
without doubt be ashamed of their torpid forgetfulness and repudiate their vile
ingratitude. But let them be undeceived, for most terrible punishments await
them; they are most detestable in the sight of God and the saints, because they
despise the blood shed by Christ for the very purpose of gaining them these
blessings. As if all were only a fiction they treat with contempt the blessings
of truth, hastening about during their whole life without spending even one
day, and many of them not even an hour, in the consideration of their duties
and of their danger. Weep, O soul, over this lamentable evil, and
according to thy power work and pray for its extirpation through my most holy
Son. Believe me that whatever exertion and attempt thou makest toward this
purpose shall be rewarded by his Majesty.
CHAPTER V.
OF THE VIRTUE OF CHARITY IN THE MOST HOLY MARY, OUR
LADY.
The most
excellent virtue of charity is the mistress, the queen, the mother, the life
and beauty of all the other virtues; charity governs, moves and directs them to
their ultimate and true end, charity leads them on to their ultimate
perfection, preserves them and makes them grow, enlightens them and beautifies
them, gives them life and efficacy. If the other virtues confer each their
measure of perfection on creatures, charity gives them perfection itself and
brings them to their full complement. Without charity all is of small value,
obscure, languid, lifeless and unprofitable, not being endowed either with the
essence or the appurtenances of true vitality. Charity is kind, patient, meek,
without emulation, without envy, without offensiveness, desires not to acquire,
but readily distributes all, is the cause of all good and consents not to evil;
as far as it is concerned (I Cor. 13, 4) it is the fullest participation in the
true and ultimate Good. 0 Virtue of virtues and greatest treasure of heaven!
Thou alone hast the key of paradise! Thou art the dawn of eternal light, the
sun of eternity's day, the fire which purifies, the wine which inebriates with
new delights, the nectar which rejoices, the sweetness which satiates without
surceasing, the chamber of rest for the soul, a bond so intimate that it makes
us one with God (John 17, 21), with the same bond that unites the eternal
Father to the Son, and Both to the holy Spirit.
On
account of the nobility of this most excellent of all virtues, our God and
Lord, according to the Gospel of St. John, wished to honor Himself or wished to
honor it, by calling Himself Charity (I John 4, 15). There are many reasons why
the Catholic Church attributes the divine perfections of omnipotence to the
Father; of wisdom to the Son, and of love to the Holy Ghost. For the Father is
the beginning, the Son is engendered of the Father through the divine
intelligence, and the Holy Ghost proceeds from Both through the will. But the
name of Charity and the perfection which it implies is attributed to the Lord
himself without distinction of Persons, since the Evangelist says
indiscriminately: "God is charity." This virtue in the Lord has the
distinction of being the terminus or end of all his operations ad intra and
ad extra. For on the one hand all the divine processions (which are the
operations of the Godhead with Himself or ad intra), terminate in the
reciprocal union and love of the three divine Persons, and thus they constitute
an indissoluble bond of unity over and above the indivisibility of the divine
Essence, proper to it as being one and the same God. On the other hand the
works ad extra, namely the creatures, are an off-spring of divine
charity and are ordained towards it, so that, issuing from that immense sea of
divine bounty, they also return by charity and love to the source from whence
they sprang. It is peculiar to the virtue of charity in opposition to all the
other virtues and gifts, that it is a perfect participation of a divine virtue;
it is born of one source, is directed back to the same, and is more adapted to
that eternal source than all other virtues. If we call God our hope, our
patience, or our wisdom, it is because we receive them from his hand, and not
because these perfections are in God as they exist in ourselves. But we call
God our charity, not only because we receive it from the Lord, and because He
communicates it to us, but because He himself is essential charity, and the
overflow of this divine perfection, which we represent to ourselves as a form
and attribute of his Divinity, redounds in our souls, transforming it more
perfectly and abundantly than any other virtue.
This is
in part the nature of Charity in its divine original, God. Outside of God
himself, however, we will find it in the fullest perfection possible to a mere
creature in none other than most holy Mary, and in Her we find the model after
which we are more immediately to copy our own charity. It is evident that the
light proceeding from the uncreated Sun of charity, where it is contained
without limit or circumscription, communicates itself to all creatures even the
most remote according to an order and measurement adjusted in proportion to the
proximity or distance of each from the divine source. And this order manifests
the fullness and perfection of the divine Providence; for without it, this
Providence would show a certain defect, confusedness and discord in the
creatures as far as the participation of his goodness and love is concerned.
The first place after God himself, in the distribution of divine Charity, was
due to that Soul and that Person, who was at the same time uncreated God and
created man; for the highest grace and participation of love naturally was to
be found where existed the closest and most intimate union with God, as it
existed and as it will exist forever in Christ our Lord.
The
second place is due to his most holy Mother Mary, in whom charity and divine
love found its resting place in an especial manner. For, according to our way
of apprehending, the uncreated Charity could not be quieted until It should
find a creature to which It could communicate Itself in such great plenitude,
that the love and affection of the whole human race should in its entirety be
reproduced in that Creature alone. It was intended that this chosen Creature
should in Herself be endowed with the gifts of charity, without the
shortcomings and defects common to the rest of mortals infected with sin, so
that She by Herself would be able to supply the balance of creation and make
for it the greatest possible return of love. Mary alone was chosen among all
creatures to imitate the Sun of justice in charity (I Cant. 4, 9), and
faithfully to copy this virtue from its Original. She by Herself knew how to
love more ardently and perfectly than all the rest of creatures combined, to
love God entirely for his own sake, purely, intensely and without defect, and
also loving creatures for God's sake and in a manner similar to Him. She alone
adequately followed the impulse of charity and her generous inclination of
loving the highest Good as highest Good, without any side intentions; and of
loving the creatures on account of their participation in God, without the
thought of a return or reward of her love. And in perfect imitation of the
uncreated Charity, Mary by her charity was able and knew how to love in such a
way as to make better that which is loved; for by her love She made better
heaven and earth and all things that exist outside of God.
If the
charity of this great Lady were put in the balance with that of all the men and
angels, hers would outweigh theirs by far; for She by Herself exceeded them all
in her knowledge of the essence and qualities of the divine Charity and
consequently only Mary knew how to imitate It with adequate perfection and
above all the powers of intellectual creatures. In this excess of love and
charity She repaid and satisfied the debt of infinite love due to the Lord from
creatures, as far as He could demand a return of them, for their return was not
to he infinite in value, that being impossible. Just as the love and the charity
of the most holy soul of Jesus Christ was in its greatness proportionate to the
hypostatic union, so the love of Mary was great in proportion to the excellence
conferred upon Her by the eternal Father, when He appointed Her as the one, who
as Mother was to conceive and bear his Son for the salvation of the world.
Thence
we understand that all the gifts and the blessings of creatures depend in some
manner on the love and charity of the blessed Virgin toward God. In Her alone
it was possible that divine Charity could exist in this world in its highest
and ultimate perfection. She paid the whole debt of charity at a time when all
men were unable to pay or even to understand the greatness of their debt. She,
by her most perfect charity, obliged the eternal Father to sacrifice his most
holy Son for Herself and in Redemption of the whole world; for if Mary had
loved less and if her charity had been defective, the proper preparation for
his Incarnation would have been wanting. But as soon as any creature was found,
which resembled God so closely as She, it was, so to say, but a natural
consequence that He should descend to Her as He did.
All this
is the meaning of the words of the Holy Ghost when He calls Mary the mother of
beautiful love (Eccli. 24, 24), as has already been explained correspondingly
in regard to hope. These words to Mary signify: Mary is the Mother of Him, who
is our sweetest love, Jesus, our Lord and Redeemer, who became the most
beautiful among men by a divine, infinite and uncreated beauty, and by a human
nature which was to be without guilt or blemish and to which no beauty of grace
that could be communicated by the Divinity, was wanting (I Pet. 2, 22). She is
also the Mother of beautiful love, for She alone engendered in her soul the
perfect love and charity and the most beautiful affection. All the rest of the
creatures combined could not attain the beauty and faultlessness of her Charity
for theirs was not worthy to be called absolutely beautiful. She is the Mother
of our love; for She drew it toward the earth for us; She cultivated it for us;
She taught us to know and practice it; there is no other creature in heaven or
on earth that could be such a teacher of this beautiful love for men or angels.
Therefore all the saints are but rays of this Sun. and streamlets flowing from
this ocean; so much the better will they know how to love, the more they
participate in this love and charity of most holy Mary, and in as far as they
succeed in imitating and copying it more exactly.
The
sources of this charity and love of our princess Mary were her profound
knowledge and wisdom, derived as well from her infused faith and hope, as also
from the gifts of science, intellect and wisdom given to Her by the Holy Ghost;
but the greatest of all the sources of her love were the intuitive and
abstractive visions of the Divinity. Through all these mediums She reached the
highest knowledge of the uncreated Charity drank of it at its very fountain,
and as She thus learned, how God was to be loved for his own sake and the
creature for the sake of God, also how to practice and execute this love with
the most intense and fervent desire. Moreover, as the power of God found no
impediment or hindrance, no inadvertence, ignorance or imperfection, nor any
tardiness of the will in this Queen, it could operate in Her according to his
pleasure. This was not possible in other creatures, since in none of them it
found the same disposition as in most holy Mary.
In Her
was the fulfillment of that great natural and divine precept: "Thou shalt
love thy God with thy whole heart, and with thy whole soul, and with thy whole
strength." Mary alone satisfied this obligation and debt for all men,
which in this life and before seeing God they neither knew nor could ever
fulfill entirely. This Lady fulfilled it more perfectly during her pilgrimage
than the saints even in the state of beatitude. Moreover She also satisfied the
intentions of God in regard to this precept, namely that it remain not
unfruitful and as it were frustrated on the part of wayfaring men; for most
holy Mary by Herself sanctified and fulfilled it entirely for all of them,
supplying by her charity all that was wanting in the fulfillment of this
precept among men. And probably if God had not foreknown that Mary our Queen
would be among the number of the mortals, He would not have given this command
in this form. But on Her account He was pleased to give it; to Her we owe not
only this command of perfect charity, but also the adequate fulfillment of it
among men.
0 most
sweet and most beautiful Mother of beautiful love and charity! Let all the
nations know Thee, let all generations bless Thee, and let all the creatures
magnify and praise Thee! Thou alone art the perfect One, the beloved One, the
chosen Mother of uncreated Charity. It formed Thee and selected Thee to shine
like the sun in thy most beautiful and most perfect love (Cant. 6, 9)! Let all
us miserable children of Eve approach this sun in order to be enlightened and
inflamed. Let us approach this Mother in order to be born again in love. Let us
approach this Teacher in order to be taught the love, affection and charity
which is without defect. Love is a disposition which is pleased and satisfied
with the thing loved. Affection is a selection and separation of the beloved from
other of the same kind, and charity implied in addition to these, a high
appreciation and esteem for the goodness of the beloved. All this we will learn
from the Mother of true love, who is called by that name precisely because her
love possesses all these qualities. In Her we learn to love God for his own
sake, resting satisfied in Him with all our heart; to give Him a separate place
in all our love from all that is not God, for loving Him, together with other
things, only diminishes our love of God. We learn to appreciate Him and esteem
Him above gold and above all precious things, for in comparison with Him all
precious things are of no value, all beauty is ugliness, and all that is great
and estimable in carnal eyes, becomes contemptible and valueless. Of the
effects of this love of the most holy Mary, this whole history treats and of
them heaven and earth are full. Therefore I will not stay to describe more
particularly what no human tongue, nor words of men or angels can convey.
WORDS OF
THE QUEEN.
My
daughter, if I desire in maternal affection, that thou follow me and imitate me
in all the other virtues, then more especially do I make known and declare to
thee my desire to see thee follow me in the virtue of charity, for this is the
end and the crowning glory of all other virtues. I desire that thou exert thy
utmost powers to copy in thy soul, with the greatest perfection, all that thou
hast learnt of my charity. Light up the lamp of thy faith and reason in order
to find this drachm of infinite value, and after thou hast (Luke 15, 8) found
it, forget and despise all that is earthly and corruptible. In thy own mind
consider again and again, ponder and take heed of the infinite reasons and
causes that make God lovable above all other things. In order that thou mayest
be sure that thou lovest Him perfectly and truly, search within thyself for the
following signs and effects of that love; whether thy thought and meditation
dwell continually on God, whether his commands and counsel find in thee no
repugnance or remissness, whether thou fearest to offend Him, whether thou
seekest immediately to appease Him after having offended Him, whether thou
grievest to see Him offended and rejoicest to see Him served by all creatures,
whether thou desirest and art delighted to speak continually of his love; see
whether thou delightest in the memory of his presence, whether thou grievest at
thy forgetfulness of Him and at his absence from thee, whether thou lovest what
He loves, and abhorrest what He abhors, whether thou seekest to draw all men
towards his friendship and grace, whether thou prayest with confidence; see
whether thou receivest with gratitude his benefits, whether thou dost not waste
them but rather turnst them to good account for his honor and glory, whether
thou strivest to extinguish in thyself all the movements of the passions, which
retard thee or hinder thee in thy loving aspirations and in thy works of
virtue.
The
right order of this virtue is to love God above all the creatures, then to love
oneself, and him who is nearest to oneself, namely, our neighbor. God must be
loved with the whole understanding, without deceit, with the whole will,
without reserve or division, with the whole mind, without forgetfulness,
without diminution, without negligence or remissness. The motive of charity in
loving God is none else than God Himself; for He must be loved for his own
sake, being the highest Good and most perfect goodness and holiness. Loving God
for such motives causes the creature to love itself and the neighbor and
itself; for both belong to one and the same God, from whom they derive their
origin, their life and activity. He that loves God truly for Himself will also
love all that is of God and all that in some way participates in his goodness.
Therefore charity looks upon the neighbor as a work and a participation of God
and makes no distinction between friend or enemy. Charity looks only upon that
which is of God and which pertains to Him in others, no matter whether the
neighbor is friendly or hostile, a benefactor or a persecutor. It attends only
to the difference in the participation of the divine and infinite goodness and
according to this standard it loves all in God and for God.
CHAPTER
VI.
THE
TRIALS OF THE QUEEN IN THE TEMPLE AND THE DEATH OF HER PARENTS.
We left
our sovereign Princess, most holy Mary, passing the years of her childhood in
the temple, while we made a diversion to speak of the virtues, gifts and divine
revelations, which She, a child in years but an adult in supreme wisdom,
received from the hand of the Most High and which She put to practical use in
her life. The most holy Child grew in age and grace before God and men but
always in such a proportion, that zeal exceeded the powers of nature, and that
grace was measured not by her age, but by the beneficent designs and high
purposes of the Divinity, whose impetuous currents sought their gathering-place
and resting-place in this City of God. The Most High continued his gifts and
favors, renewing every hour the marvels of his powerful arm, as if all its
activity were reserved solely for most holy Mary. And so well did her Majesty
correspond in her tender age to this divine influx, that She filled the heart
of the Lord with a perfect and adequate complacency, and all the angels of
heaven with admiration. The celestial spirits were witnesses of something like
a wonderful strife and competition between the Most High and the child
Princess: the divine power, in order to enrich Her, daily drawing from his
treasures new and old blessings reserved solely for the purest Mary, and She,
as blessed earth, not only causing the seed of the divine word to sprout and
God's gifts and favors to yield fruit a hundredfold, as was the case with the
saints; but exciting the admiration of all the heavens that She, a tender
child, should exceed in love, thanksgiving, in praise and all virtues, the
highest and most ardent seraphim, without losing time, place, occasion, or any
service, in which She did not practice the highest possible perfection.
Even in
the years of her tender infancy it was noticeable that She understood the
Scriptures and She spent much time in reading them. As She was full of wisdom
She conferred in her heart what She knew from the divine revelations made to
her own self, with what is revealed to all men in the holy Scriptures; and
therefore in her reading and private meditation She sent up continual and
fervent prayers and petitions for the Redemption of the human race and for the
incarnation of the Word. She read more ordinarily from the prophets Isaias and
Jeremias and from the Psalms, because the mysteries of the Messias and the law
of grace are more plainly expressed and repeated in these writings. In addition
to what She herself understood and comprehended, She extended her knowledge by
asking deep and wonderful questions, and proposing difficulties to the angels,
and many times She spoke of the mystery of the humanity of the Word with
incomparable tenderness, lovingly wondering, that He was to become an infant,
that He was to be born of a Virgin Mother, come to manhood, as other men,
suffer, and die for all the children of Adam.
In these
conferences and questionings the holy angels and seraphim gave their answers,
illuminating Her, confirming and inflaming Her virginal heart with new ardors of
divine love. But they always concealed from Her her own most high dignity,
although She many times offered Herself in profoundest humility as a slave to
the Lord and to the happy Mother, whom He was to select for his birth into the
world.
The Most
High resolved, that the plenitude of the graces and virtues of the princess
Mary should, as it were, anticipate the time set for reaching the apex of her
merits, and that they should extend to the most difficult and magnanimous
undertakings, as much as possible, even in her most tender years. In one of the
visions in which the Majesty of God manifested Itself to Her, He said: "My
Spouse and my Dove, I love thee with an infinite love and I desire of thee what
is most pleasing in my eyes and the fulfillment of all my desires. Thou
art not unaware, my Daughter, of the hidden treasure, which is contained in
hardships and tribulations, so much dreaded by the blind ignorance of mortals,
nor is it unknown to thee that my Onlybegotten, when He shall clothe Himself in
human nature, shall teach the way of the cross as well in words as in deeds;
that He shall leave it as a heritage to my chosen ones; and that He shall
choose it for Himself and establish upon it the law of grace, making humility
and patience in suffering the foundation of the firmness and excellence of that
law. For this is best suited to the present condition of human nature, and much
more so, after it has been depraved and evilly inclined by so many sins. It is
also conformable to my equity and providence, that the mortals should attain
and merit for themselves the crown of glory through hardships and the cross,
since my onlybegotten Son is to merit it by the same means in human flesh.
Therefore, my Spouse, thou wilt understand, that, having chosen thee by my
right hand for my delight, and having enriched thee with my gifts, it would not
be just, that my grace should be idle in thy heart, nor that thy love should
want its fruit, nor that thou shouldst be excluded from the inheritance of my
elect. Hence I wish that thou dispose thyself for tribulations and sorrows for
love of Me."
To this
proposal of the Most High the invincible Princess Mary answered with a more
courageous heart than all the saints and martyrs have ever shown in the world;
and She said: "Lord God and my highest King, all my faculties and their
operations, and my being itself, which I have received of thy infinite bounty,
I hold in readiness as a sacrifice to thy divine pleasure, wishing that it be
fulfilled entirely according to the desires of thy infinite wisdom and
goodness. And if Thou give me any freedom of choice in regard to anything, I
wish only to choose suffering unto death in love for Thee; and I beseech Thee,
my only Good, that Thou make of thy slave a sacrifice and holocaust of suffering
acceptable in thy eves. I acknowledge, Lord, powerful and most liberal God, my
debt, and that no creature owes to Thee so great a return, nor are all of them
together so much indebted to Thee as I alone, who am so entirely unequal to the
task of discharging this indebtedness to thy magnificence. But if Thou wilt
admit suffering as a sort of return, let all the sorrows and tribulations of
death come over me. I will only ask for thy divine protection, and, prostrate
before the throne of thy infinite Majesty, I supplicate Thee not to forsake me.
Remember, 0 my Lord, the faithful promises, which Thou hast made to our
Ancestors and Prophets, that Thou wilt favor the just, stand by those who are
in tribulation, console the afflicted, be a protection and a defense to them in
their tribulations. True are thy words, infallible and certain are thy
promises; the heavens and the earth shall sooner fall to pieces than that thy
words should ever fail. The malice of the creature cannot extinguish thy
charity toward those that hope in thy mercy; fulfill in me thy holy and perfect
will."
The Most
High accepted this morning offering from his tender Spouse and holy child Mary,
and with a most benign countenance He said to Her: "Beautiful art thou in
thy thoughts, Daughter of the Prince, my Dove, my beloved and chosen One. I
accept thy desires as highly pleasing to me and I wish that as a beginning of
their fulfillment thou take notice, that according to my divine ordainment, thy
father Joachim must pass from this mortal to the eternal and immortal life. His
death will happen shortly and He will pass in peace and shall be placed among
the saints in limbo, to await the Redemption of the human race." This
announcement did not disturb the royal heart of the Princess of heaven, the
blessed Mary; but as the love of children for their parents is a just debt of
nature, and as in this most holy Child this love had attained its highest
perfection, the natural sorrow for the loss of her father Joachim could not be
wanting, for She loved him with a holy love. The tender and sweet Child
therefore felt, that this sorrowful compassion was perfectly compatible with
the serenity of her magnanimous heart, and, working in all things with
grandeur, giving nature and grace each their due, She offered an ardent prayer
for her father saint Joachim. She besought the Lord to give him grace to depend
upon Him as his powerful and true God in his transit through a blessed death;
and asked Him to defend Joachim against the demon especially in that hour,
preserve him for and constitute him among the number of the elect, since during
his life He had confessed and magnified his admirable and holy name. And in
order to oblige his Majesty the more, the most faithful Daughter offered to
suffer all that the Lord might ordain.
The Lord
accepted this petition and consoled the heavenly Child by assuring Her, that He
would assist her father as a most merciful and kind Rewarder of those that love
and serve Him, and that He would place him among the Patriarchs Abraham, Isaac
and Jacob. At the same time He prepared Her anew for the acceptance and
endurance of troubles. Eight days before the death of the Patriarch Joachim the
most holy Mary received another notice from the Lord, advising Her of the day
and hour in which He was to die. His death took place only six months after Her
entrance into the temple. Having received this notice from the Lord, She
requested the twelve angels, mentioned by saint John in the Apocalypse, to
assist her father Joachim and to comfort and console Him his sickness, which
they did. For the last hours of his life She sent all the angels of her guard
asking the Lord, to make them visible to him for his greater consolation. God
conceded this favor and confirmed all the wishes of his chosen and only One;
and the great patriarch, most happy Joachim, saw the thousand angels which
guarded Mary. In response to her prayer and wishes the Almighty allowed his
graces to overflow, commanding the angels to address Joachim as follows:
"Man
of God, may the Most High and powerful Lord be thy eternal salvation and may He
send thee from his holy place the necessary and opportune help for thy soul.
Mary thy Daughter has sent us in order to assist thee in this hour, in which
thou must pay the debt of mortality to thy Creator. She is a most
faithful and powerful Intercessor before the Almighty. in whose name and peace
thou wilt now pass consoled and joyous from this world, because He has made
thee the father of such a blessed Daughter. Although his incomprehensible Majesty,
on account of his hidden decrees, has not as yet revealed the sacraments and
dignity, in which He shall invest thy Daughter, He wishes thee to know it now
in order that thou mayest magnify and praise Him, and in order that the pain
and sorrow of natural death may be relieved by the joy of thy spirit at
this news. Mary, thy Daughter, is chosen and ordained by the Almighty as the
One, in whom the divine Word shall vest Himself with human flesh and form. She
is to be the happy Mother of the Messias and the Blessed among women, the most
exalted among all creatures, and only inferior to God himself. Thy most
fortunate Daughter is to restore what the human race lost by the first sin, and
She is the high mountain on which is to be established and constructed the new
law of grace. Since thou leavest to the world a Daughter, through whom God will
restore it and prepare a full remedy, do thou part from it in the joy of thy
soul, and may the Lord bless thee from Sion (Psalm 127, 5) and constitute thee
in the inheritance of the saints and bring thee to the vision and enjoyment of
the blessed Jerusalem."
During
these words of the holy angels to Joachim, his spouse, holy Anne, stood at the
head of his bed and by divine disposition She heard and understood what they said.
In the same moment the holy patriarch lost the use of speech and, treading into
the path common to all flesh, he commenced his agony in a marvelous struggle
between his joy at this message and the pain of death. In this conflict of the
interior powers of his soul he made many fervent acts of divine love, of faith,
of admiration, of praise, of thanksgiving, of humility and heroic acts of many
other virtues. Thus absorbed in the knowledge of so divine a mystery, he
arrived at the term of his natural life and died the precious death of the
saints (Psalm 115, 15). His holy soul was carried by the angels to the limbo of
the Patriarchs and just souls and, for a new consolation and light in the
protracted night in which they lived, the Most High sent the soul of Joachim as
the last messenger and legate of the Lord to announce to the whole congregation
of the just that the dawn of the eternal day was at hand; that the morning
light was breaking upon the world in most holy Mary, Daughter of Joachim and
Anne; that from Her was to be brought forth the Sun of the Divinity, Christ,
the Redeemer of all the human race. This great news the holy fathers and the
just in limbo heard and received with jubilee and in their exultation they sang
many hymns of thanksgiving to the Most High.
The
first affliction, which our Princess suffered, was that the Lord suspended the
continual visions, which He had so far vouchsafed Her. So much the greater was
the sorrow occasioned Her thereby, in proportion as it was a new and
unaccustomed experience and in proportion as the treasure thus withdrawn was
high and precious. Also the holy angels concealed themselves from Her, and at
the withdrawal from her sight of so many, so excellent and heavenly beings,
which took place all at once (although they did not cease to surround Her
invisibly for her protection), that most pure Soul seemed to Herself entirely
forsaken and left alone in the dark night occasioned by the absence of her
Beloved.
It was a
great surprise to our little Queen; for the Lord, though He had in general
prepared Her for the coming of tribulations, had not specified their nature.
And as the innocent heart of the most simple Dove harbored no thoughts, and
entertained no practical conclusions except such as were conformable to her humility
and incomparable love, She explained all according to this same light. In her
humility She began to think, that She had not merited the further presence and
possession of the lost Good on account of her ingratitude; and in her inflamed
love She sighed and yearned after It with such great and loving affection and
sorrow, that there are no words to express them. She turned with her whole soul
to the Lord in this new state and said to Him:
"Highest
God and Lord of all creation, infinite in bounty and rich in mercies, I
confess, my Lord, that such a vile creature cannot merit thy favors and my soul
in utmost sorrow reproaches itself with its own ingratitude and with the loss
of thy friendship. If my ingratitude has eclipsed the Sun, which vivified, animated
and illumined me, and if I have been remiss in giving thanks for the great
benefits, I acknowledge, my Lord and Shepherd, the sin of my great negligence.
If, like an ignorant and simple little sheep, I did not know how to be thankful
and do what is most acceptable in thy eyes, see me prostrate on the earth,
adhering to the dust, in order to be raised from my poverty and destitution by
Thee, my God, who dwellest on high. Thy powerful hands have formed me (Job 10,
8), and Thou canst not be ignorant of our composition (Psalm 102, 14) and in
what kind of a vase Thou has placed thy treasures. My soul wastes away in
bitterness (Psalm 30, 11); and in thy absence, since Thou art its sweetest life
none but Thou can restore its drooping life. To whom shall I go in thy absence?
Whither shall I turn my eyes without having light to direct them? Who shall
console me when all is affliction? Who shall preserve me from death, when there
is no life left?"
She also
turned toward the angels and continued without ceasing in her loving
complaints, saying to them: "Celestial Princes, ambassadors of the great
and highest King and most faithful friends of my soul: why have you also left
me? Why do also you deprive me of your sweet countenances and deny me your
intercourse? But I do not wonder, my lords, at your displeasure, if through my
unthankfulness I have merited to fall into the disgrace of your and my Creator.
Lights of the heavens, enlighten me in my ignorance in this matter, and if I
have been at fault, correct me and obtain again for me the pardon of my Lord.
Most noble courtiers of the celestial Jerusalem have pity on my sorrow and
dereliction: tell me where is my Beloved; tell me where He has hidden Himself
(Cant. 3, 3). Tell me where I can find Him without wandering about, (Cant. 1,
6) and without going through the gatherings of all the creatures. But woe to
me, for you do not answer, though you are so courteous and well know the
hiding-place of my Spouse, since He never withdraws his face and his beauty
from your sight!"
Thereupon
She turned toward all the rest of creation and in continual anxieties of her
love She spoke to them and said: "Without doubt you also, being thankful,
and being armed against all the ungrateful, are exasperated against her, who
was ungrateful. But even if by the goodness of the Lord you permit me to remain
in your midst, although I am so vile, you cannot thereby satisfy my longings.
Very beautiful and extensive are ye. 0 heavens; beautiful and refulgent are the
planets and all the stars; great and mighty are the elements, the earth is
adorned and clothed in the perfumed plants and herbs, innumerable are the
fishes of the waters, admirable are the elevations of the sea, (Psalm 92, 4),
swift are the birds in their feathery weight, hidden are the minerals,
courageous are the animals in their strength, and all of these together serve
as a gradual ascent and in a sweet harmony teach the way to my Beloved: yet
they are but circuitous paths for one that loves Him, and if I course swiftly
over them I find myself at the end absent from my blessedness. For with the
measured approach of these creatures to his unmeasurable bounty, my flight is
not content, my sorrow is not allayed, my pains are unrelieved, my anguish
increases, my desires are augmented, my heart is more inflamed and faints away
in the unsatiating love of mere earthly things."
The
dragon, though seeing her courage and constancy, and though feeling the force
of the divine assistance, knew nothing of the hidden wisdom and prudence of our
sovereign Queen. Nevertheless he persisted in his pride and besieged the City
of God in diverse ways and several kinds of warfare. The astute enemy during
this warfare often changed his engines of war, but his machinery was like the
sting of a weak hornet against a diamond, or adamantine wall. Our Princess was
that strong woman (Prov. 31, 11) on whom the heart of her husband confidently
relied, without the least anxiety lest his desires should be frustrated in Her.
Her adornments were fortitude (Prov. 31, 25) which filled Her with beauty, and
her vestments were purity and charity, which served Her as a helmet. The
unclean and proud serpent could not look upon this Creature without being
blinded anew in the fury of his confusion; therefore he resolved to take away her
life, and the horde of malignant spirits began to exert their utmost powers
toward this end. In this attempt they spent some time, but with just as little
success.
The
knowledge of this hidden mystery caused in me great wonder especially when I
considered the extremes, to which the fury of Lucifer was allowed to proceed
against the most holy Mary in her tender years and when I beheld the hidden and
vigilant defense and protection of the Most High. I saw how attentive the Lord
was toward his chosen and only One among creatures; and I saw at the same time
all hell lashed into fury against Her and exerting against Her in fullest
indignation such a wrath as had never till then been exerted against any other
creature; and I saw the facility with which God neutralizes the infernal power
and astuteness. 0 more than unhappy Lucifer! How much greater is thy pride and
arrogance than thy strength! (Isaias 16, 6)
After
the most holy Virgin had successfully fought these secret temptations and
battles, the serpent instituted a new conflict by means of creatures. For this
purpose he secretly kindled the sparks of envy and emulation against the most
holy Mary in the hearts of her maiden companions of the temple. This contagion
was much the harder to counteract, as it arose from the punctuality with which
our heavenly Princess distinguished Herself in the practice of all virtues,
growing in wisdom and grace before God and man. For where the prodding of
ambition is, the very light of virtue darkens and blinds the judgment, and at
last enkindles the flames of envy. The dragon through his secret suggestions
persuaded these simple maidens, that the light of this sun. most holy Mary,
would obscure them and cause them to be little noticed; that on her account
their own negligences were more clearly apparent to the priests and their
teacher; and that Mary alone was preferred in the estimation and judgment of
all.
The
companions of our Queen allowed the devil to sow this bad seed in their bosoms;
for they were heedless and little experienced in spiritual ways. They allowed
it to increase until it grew into a sort of interior abhorrence of the most
pure Mary, and this into anger. Filed with this anger, they began to look upon
and treat Her with hatred, not being able to endure the modesty of that most
innocent Dove. For the dragon had incited them and had already imbued the
incautious girls with some of his own wrath. The temptation continuing, its
effects became manifest and the temple maidens began to plot among themselves,
ignorant of the spirit that moved them. They agreed among themselves to molest
and persecute the unknown Princess of the world, until She should be forced to
leave the temple. Accordingly they called Her aside and spoke to Her very sharp
words, treating Her at the same time very haughtily. They called Her a
hypocrite and reproached Her with scheming to obtain the favor of the priests
and of their teacher, while seeking to discredit all the other girls by her
complaints and her exaggerations of their faults, whereas She was the most
useless of them all and therefore deserved their hatred as an enemy.
These
contumelies and many other accusations the most prudent Virgin bore without
disturbance and with equable humility. She answered: "My friends and my
mistresses, you are right no doubt in saying, that I am the least and the most
imperfect among you; but then you, my sisters, being better informed, must
pardon me my faults and must teach me in my ignorance. Direct me therefore,
that I may succeed in doing better and act according to your pleasure. I
beseech you, my friends, not to deny me your good will, which, though I am so
imperfect, I sincerely wish to merit; for I love you and reverence you as a
servant, and I will obey you in all things, in which you desire to make a trial
of my good will. Command me then, and tell me what you wish of me."
These
humble and sweet reasonings of the most humble Mary did not soften the hardened
hearts of her associates and companions, for they were infected by the
poisonous fury of the dragon against Her. Precisely on account of her sweet
humility he became so much the more infuriated, and thus turned this sweet
antidote against the poisonous bite into a means of inflaming them with open
wrath against Her who was the great sign in heaven (Apoc. 13, 15). For many
days this persecution continued, during which the heavenly Lady sought in vain
to appease the hate of her companions by her humility, patience, modesty and
tolerance. On the contrary the demon was emboldened to inspire them many thoughts
full of temerity, urging them to lay violent hands on the most humble lamb and
maltreat Her, even so far as to take away her life. But the Lord not permit the
execution of such sacrilegious suggestions and the farthest which they were
allowed to proceed, was to insult Her by words or to inflict some blows. This
quarreling remained concealed from the teacher of the maidens and from the
priests, and during this time most holy Mary gained incomparable merits in the
sight of the Almighty, because She took occasion to exercise all the virtues,
as well in regard to God as also in regard the creatures, which were
persecuting and hating Her. She performed heroic acts of charity and humility,
yielding good for evil, blessings for curses, prayers for blasphemies (I Cor.
4, 13), fulfilling in all things the most perfect and the highest requirements
of the divine law. Before the Lord She exercised the most exalted virtues, by
praying for his creatures who were persecuting Her; and She excited the
admiration of the angels. By humiliating Herself as if She were the vilest of
mortals deservedly treated in that way. In all these things She surpassed the
conceptions of men and the highest merits of the seraphim.
It
happened one day, that, impelled by the diabolical suggestions, these girls
brought Mary to a retired room, where they could act with more safety. Here
they began to heap unmeasured injuries and insults upon Her, to excite Her to
weakness or anger and to entrap modesty into some hasty action. But as the
Queen of virtues could not even for a moment be subject to vice, She showed
Herself immovable, and She answered them with great kindness and sweetness.
Being enraged beyond bounds on account of not succeeding in their purpose, her
companions raised their voices in discordant strife, so that they were heard in
the temple and by such unwonted noise caused great astonishment and confusion.
The priests and the teacher hastened to the place whence the noise proceeded,
and the Lord permitted a new humiliation of his Spouse, for they asked with
severity, what was the cause of this strife. While the most meek Dove remained
silent, the other maidens angrily answered and said: "Mary of Nazareth
brings us all into strife and quarreling by her horrid conduct: for in your absence,
She irritates and provokes us in such a manner, that if She does not leave the
temple, it will he impossible to keep any peace with Her. When we allow Her her
own way, She becomes overbearing; if we reprehend Her, She makes fun of all of
us by prostrating Herself at our feet with feigned humility, and afterwards She
quarrels anew and throws all into uproar."
The
priests and the instructress brought the Mistress of the world into another
room, and there they severely reprehended Her, giving full credit at that time
to all the accusations of her companions, and, having exhorted Her to reform
and behave as one living in the house of God, they threatened to expel Her from
the temple, if She would not mend Her conduct. This threat was the most severe
punishment, which they could have given Her, even if She had been guilty: so
much the more severe was it, when She was altogether innocent of any of the
faults imputed to Her.
Our
Queen added other words full of sweetest innocence and modesty; and therewith
the instructress and the priests dismissed Her, enjoining anew upon Her that
doctrine, of which She herself was the most wise Teacher. Immediately She
betook Herself to her companions, and prostrating Herself at their feet, She
asked them pardon, as if the faults, with which they had charged Her, could
ever have been shared by the Mother of all innocence. They received Her this
time with more good will, because they thought that her tears were the effect
of the punishment and the warning of the priests and the instructress, whom
they had induced to act thus in pursuance of their badly governed passions. The
dragon, who was secretly contriving this entanglement, urged the incautious
hearts of all these girls to still greater haughtiness and presumption, and as
they had now made headway in the estimation of the priests themselves, they
proceeded to greater audacity in discrediting and lowering the good name of the
most pure Virgin. Accordingly by instigation of the devil, they fabricated new
accusations and lies; but the Most High never permitted them to say anything
very grave and dishonorable of Her, whom He had chosen as the most holy Mother
of his Onlybegotten. He merely allowed the indignation and deceit of the
maidens go so far as to exaggerate very much some small faults, which were even
in themselves altogether fictitious, but which they accused Her of. Moreover
they were permitted to practice many feminine intrigues, to which their own
restlessness drove them. In these different ways and in the reprehensions of her
instructress and of the priests our most humble Lady Mary found many occasions
of exercising virtues, of increasing the gifts of the Most High, and of
exalting Her merit.
The Lord
did not sleep, nor did He slumber (Psalm 120, 4) during the clamors of his
beloved spouse Mary, although He pretended not to hear them, delighting in the
prolonged exercise of her sufferings, which occasioned so many glorious
triumphs and the admirations and praises of the supernal spirits. The
smouldering fire of the persecution already mentioned continued unabated, in
order that the Phenix, Mary, might many times renew Herself from the ashes of
her humility, and in order that her most pure heart be regenerated over and
over again to new estates and conditions of divine grace. But when the
opportune time arrived for putting an end to the blind envy and jealousy of
those ensnared maidens, and in order that their petulance might not altogether
discredit Her who was to be the excellence of nature and grace itself, the Lord
spoke to the priest in his sleep and said to Him "My servant Mary is
pleasing in my eyes, and She is my perfect and my chosen One: She is entirely
innocent of anything of which She is accused." The same revelation was
given to Anne, the instructress of the maidens. That morning the priest and the
instructress conferred with each other about the message, which both had
received. Being now certain, they repented of the deceit, into which they had
been led, and called the Princess Mary, asking her pardon for having given
credit to the false report of the girls and offering Her all the reparation
necessary to defend Her from the persecution and the sufferings consequent upon
it.
She that
was the Mother and origin of humility, after listening to their words, answered
the priest and the instructress "My superiors, I am the one that deserves
your reprehensions and I beseech you do not hold me unworthy of undergoing
them, since I ask for them as most necessary to me. The intercourse with my
sisters, the other maidens, is most highly prized by me, and I do not wish to
be deprived of it through my fault, since I owe them so much for having borne
with me and as a return for that benefit, I desire to serve them more
faithfully; nevertheless if you command me anything else, I stand prepared to
obey your will." This answer of the most holy Mary still more comforted
and consoled the priest and the instructress; and they approved of her humble
petition, but from that time on they attended to Her and observed Her with new
reverence and affection. The most humble Maiden begged to kiss the hand of the
priest and of the matron, asking for their blessing according to her custom;
with this they dismissed Her. Just as the parched desire of the thirsty for
drink is increased at the sight of clear water withdrawn beyond their reach, so
was the heart of Mary our Mistress filled with yearning regret for the exercise
of suffering. Thirsting and burning for the divine love She feared lest through
the watchful care of the priest and of the instructress, She should from
thenceforward be deprived of the treasure of affliction,
The
enlightenment of the priests and the instructress concerning Mary abated the
persecutions of the maidens. The Lord also restrained them and prevented the
demon from inciting them thereafter. But the time during which He absented
Himself and during which He hid Himself from this heavenly spouse, lasted
(wonderful to relate!) ten years; although the Most High interrupted this
absence a few times by allowing the veil to fall from his face for the relief
of his Beloved; but it was not often that He dispensed this favor during that
time, and He did it with less lavishness and tenderness than in the first years
of her childhood. This absence of the Lord was ordained for our Queen in order
She might, by actual exercise of all perfection, be made worthy for the dignity
to which She was destined by the Most High. For if She had continually enjoyed
the vision of his Majesty in the manner described by us in the fourteenth
chapter of this book, She could not have suffered according to the common order
of a mere creature.
But
during this retirement and absence of the Lord, although most holy Mary missed
the intuitive and abstractive visions of the divine Essence and of the angels
as mentioned above, her most holy soul and her faculties enjoyed more gifts of
grace and more supernatural enlightenment, than all the saints ever attained or
received. For in regard to this the hand of God never withdrew from Her. But in
comparison with the frequent visitations of the Lord in her first years, I call
the state of her privation of his presence for such a long time, an absence and
withdrawal of the Lord. It commenced eight days before the death of her father,
saint Joachim, and afterwards the persecution of hell began, followed by the
persecutions on the part of creatures. They lasted until our Princess reached
the age of twelve years. Having passed this age, the holy angels on a certain
day, without manifesting themselves, spoke to Her as follows: "Mary, the
end of the life of thy holy mother Anne as ordained by the Most High, is now
about to arrive, and his Majesty has resolved to free her from the prison of
her mortal body and bring her labors to a happy fulfillment."
At this
unexpected and sorrowful message the heart of the affectionate Daughter was
filled with compassion. Prostrating Herself in the presence of the Most High,
She poured forth a fervent prayer for the happy death of her mother saint Anne
in the following words: "King of the ages, invisible and eternal Lord,
immortal and almighty Creator of the universe, although I am but dust and ashes
and although I must confess, that I am in debt to thy greatness, I will not on
that account be prevented from speaking to my Lord (Gen. 18,17), and I pour out
before thee my heart, hoping, 0 my God, that Thou wilt not despise her, who has
always confessed thy holy name. Dismiss, 0 Lord, in peace thy servant, who has
with invincible faith and confidence desired to fulfill thy divine pleasure.
Let her issue victoriously and triumphantly from the hostile combat and enter
the portal of thy holy chosen ones; let thy powerful arm strengthen her; at the
close of her mortal career, let that same right hand, which has helped her to
walk in the path of perfection, assist her, and let her enter, 0 my Father,
into the peace of thy friendship and grace, since she has always sought after
it with an upright heart."
The Lord
did not respond expressly in words to this petition of his Beloved; but his
answer was a marvelous favor, shown to Her and to her mother, saint Anne.
During that night his Majesty commanded the guardian angels of the most holy
Mary to carry Her bodily to the sickbed of her mother and one of them to remain
in her stead, assuming for this purpose an aerial body a substitute for hers.
The holy angels obeyed the mandate of God and they carried their and our Queen
to the house and to the room of her holy mother Anne. Being thus brought to the
presence of her mother, the heavenly Lady kissed her hand and said to her: My
mother and mistress, may the Most High be thy light and thy strength, and may
He be blessed, since He has in his condescension not permitted me in my
necessity to remain without the benefit of thy last blessing: may I then
receive it, my mother, from thy hand." Holy Anne gave her last blessing to
Mary and with overflowing heart also thanked the Lord for the great favor thus
conferred upon Herself. For She knew the sacrament of her Daughter and Queen,
and she did not forget to express her gratitude for the love, which Mary had
shown her on this occasion.
In the
midst of such exalted and heavenly colloquies the blessed mother saint Anne
felt the throes of death approaching and, reclining upon the throne of grace,
that is, in the arms of her most holy Daughter Mary, she rendered her most pure
soul to her Creator. Having closed the eyes of her mother, as saint Anne had
requested, and leaving the sacred body in position for burial, the Queen Mary
was again taken up by the holy angels and restored to her place in the temple.
The Most High did not impede the force of her filial love, which naturally
would cause a great and tender sorrow at the death of her mother and a sense of
loneliness at being deprived of her assistance. But these sorrows were most
holy and perfect in our Queen, governed by the graces of her most prudent
innocence and purity. In the midst of them She gave praise to the Most High for
the infinite mercies, which He had shown to her mother both in life and in
death, while her sweet and loving complaints on account of the absence of the
Lord continued unabated.
Already
our heavenly Princess felt that the day of the clear vision of the Divinity was
approaching and that like the harbingers of early dawn, the rays of the divine
light were breaking upon her soul. Her heart began to be inflamed by the
nearness of the invisible fire, which illumines but does not consume; and made
attentive by this new clearness, She questioned her angels and said to them:
"My friends and lords, my most faithful and vigilant sentinels, tell me:
what hour is it of my night? And when will the bright light of the day arise,
which my eyes shall see the Sun of justice which Illumines them and gives life
to my affections and my soul?" The holy Princes answered her and said:
"Spouse of the Most High, thy wished-for light and truth is near; it will
not tarry long, for already it approaches." At these words the veil which
hid the view of these spiritual substances was slightly lifted; and the
holy angels became visible, showing themselves as during her first years in
their own essence, without hindrance or dependence of the bodily senses.
They
transmitted to Her that light, of which I have spoken, in order to purify her
faculties; not because there were any defects to be remedied, for She could not
be guilty of any defects. On the contrary all her actions and operations during
the absence of the Lord had been meritorious and holy. Nevertheless it
was necessary that She be endowed with new gifts, in order to tranquilize her
spirit and her faculties, which had been moved by affectionate labors and
anxieties during the absence of the Lord, and also in order to withdraw Her
from her present state and raise Her to a position, where She could enjoy new
and different favors, for in order that her faculties might again be
proportioned to the high Object and to the manner of enjoying It, they must
necessarily be renewed and redisposed. All this the holy seraphim proceeded to
do with Her in the manner already described in book second, chapter fourteenth.
When the Lord conferred upon Her the final adornment and the quality necessary
for the immediate vision about to take place.
As far
as I can explain, this successive elevation of the faculties of the heavenly Queen
engendered those particular affections and sentiments of love and virtues which
the Lord desired, and in the midst of these elevations his Majesty withdrew the
veil. Then after his long concealment He manifested Himself to his only Spouse,
his beloved and most holy Mary, by an abstractive vision of the Divinity.
Although this vision was given through abstractive images and not intuitive,
yet it was most clear and exalted in its kind. By it the Lord dried the
continual tears of our Queen, rewarded her affection and her loving anxiety,
satisfied all her desires and overwhelmed Her with delight as She reclined in
the arms of her Beloved (Cant. 8, 5). Then was renewed the youth of that
aspiring Eagle, winging its flight into the impenetrable regions of the
Divinity (Psalm 102, 5), and by the after-effects of this vision She ascended
whither no other creature can ascend, or no other intellect can reach outside
of God's.
Our
Princess issued from this vision altogether renovated and made godlike; full of
the new science of the Divinity and of the hidden sacraments of the King,
confessing Him, adoring Him, and praising Him with incessant canticles and by
the flights of her pacified and tranquilized spirit. In like proportion also
was the increase of her humility and of all the other virtues. Her most ardent
prayer was to penetrate more and more deeply into that which is most perfect
and most pleasing to the will of the Most High, and to fulfill and execute it
in her actions. Thus passed a number of days, until that happened, which is to
he related in the next chapter.
CHAPTER
VII.
HER
WONDERFUL ESPOUSAL WITH SAINT JOSEPH.
At the
age of thirteen and a half years, having grown considerably for her age, our
most charming Princess, most pure Mary, had another abstractive vision of the
Divinity of the same order and kind as those already described. In this vision,
we might say, happened something similar to that which the holy Scriptures
relate of Abraham, when God commanded him to sacrifice his beloved son Isaac, the
only pledge of all his hopes. God tempted Abraham, says Moses (Gen. 12, 12),
trying and probing the promptness of his obedience in order to reward it. We
can say the same thing of our great Lady, that God tried Her in this vision, by
commanding Her to enter the state of matrimony. Thence we can also understand
the truth of the words: How inscrutable are the judgments of the Lord and how
exalted are his ways and thoughts above our own (Rom. 11, 33)! As distant as
heaven is from earth, were the thoughts of most holy Mary from the plans which
the Most High now made known to Her, by commanding Her to accept a husband for
her protection and company; for as far as depended upon her will She had
desired and resolved during all her life not to have a husband and She had
often repeated and renewed the vow of chastity, which She had taken at such a
premature age.
Nevertheless
at this unexpected command the most prudent Virgin suspended her judgment, and
preserved the calmness of her hope and belief more perfectly than Abraham.
Hoping against hope (Rom. 4, 18), She made answer to the Lord saying:
"Eternal God and incomprehensible Majesty, Creator of heaven and earth,
and of all things contained therein, Thou, 0 Lord, who weighest the winds (Job
28, 25), and by thy commands settest bounds to the sea and subjectest all
creation to thy will, canst dispose of me, thy worthless wormlet, according to
thy pleasure, without making me fail in that which I have promised to Thee; and
if it be not displeasing to Thee, my good Lord, I confirm and ratify anew my
desire to remain chaste during all my life and to have Thee for my Lord and
Spouse; and since my only duty as a creature is to obey Thee, see Thou to it,
my Spouse, that according to thy Providence I may escape from this predicament
in which thy holy love places me." There was, however, some uneasiness in
the most chaste maiden Mary, as far as her inferior nature was concerned, just
as happened afterwards at the message of the archangel Gabriel (Luke 1, 8);
yet, though She felt some sadness, it did not hinder Her from practicing the
most heroic obedience which until then had fallen to her lot, and She resigned
Herself entirely into the hand of the Lord. His Majesty answered her:
"Mary, let not thy heart be disturbed, for thy resignation is acceptable
to Me and my powerful arm is not subject to laws; by my disposition that will
happen, which is most proper for Thee."
Consoled
only by this vague promise of the Lord, most holy Mary recovered from her
vision and returned to her ordinary state. Left between doubt and hope by the
divine command and promise, She was full of solicitude, for the Lord intended
that She should multiply Her tearful sentiments of love and confidence, of
faith, humility, of obedience, of purest chastity and of other virtues,
impossible to enumerate. In the meanwhile, while our great Lady applied Herself
to vigilant prayer, and to her resigned and prudent sighs and solicitude, God
spoke in sleep to the high priest, saint Simeon, and commanded him to arrange
for the marriage of Mary, the daughter of Joachim and Anne of Nazareth; since
He regarded Her with special care and love. The holy priest answered, asking
what was his will in regard to the person, whom the maiden Mary was to marry
and to whom She was to give Herself as Spouse. The Lord instructed Him to call
together the other priests and learned persons and to tell them that this
Maiden was left alone and an orphan and that She did not desire to be married;
but that, as it was a custom for the firstborn maidens not to leave the temple
without being provided for, it was proper She should be married to whomever it
seemed good to them.
The most
prudent Virgin, with a countenance betokening virginal modesty, answered the
priest with great composure and humility: "Sir, as far as my inclinations
are concerned, I desire to preserve perpetual chastity during all my life; for
I wished to dedicate myself to God in the service of this holy temple in return
for the great blessings which I have received in it; I never had the intention
or the desire to enter the state of matrimony, since I consider myself
incapable of fulfilling the duties connected with it. This was my inclination,
but thou, my master, who art to me in place of God, wilt teach me what is
according to his holy Will," "My Daughter," answered the priest,
"thy holy desires are acceptable to the Lord; but remember, that no maiden
of Israel abstains from marriage as long as we expect the coming of the Messias
conformably to the divine prophecies. Therefore all who obtain issue of
children among our people, esteem themselves happy and blessed. In the
matrimonial state Thou canst serve God truly and in great perfection; and in
order that Thou mayest obtain a companion according to the heart of God and who
will be conformable to thy wishes, we will pray to the Lord, as I have told
Thee, asking Him to single out a husband for Thee, who shall be pleasing to Him
and of the line of David; do Thou also pray continually for the same favor, in
order that the Most High may favor Thee and may direct us all."
This
happened nine days before the one appointed for the execution and realization
of their resolve. During this time the most holy Virgin multiplied her prayers,
beseeching the Lord with incessant tears and sighs, to fulfill his divine
pleasure in that which She had so much at heart. On one of those nine days the
Lord appeared to Her and said to Her: "My Spouse and my Dove, let thy
afflicted heart expand and let it not be disturbed or sad; I will attend to thy
yearnings and to thy requests, I will direct all things, and will govern the
priests by my enlightenment; I will give Thee a spouse selected by Myself, and
one who will put no hindrance to thy holy desires, but who, by my grace will
prosper Thee in them. I will find for Thee a perfect man conformable to my
heart and I will choose him from the number of my servants; my power is
infinite, and my protection and aid shall never fail Thee."
The most
holy Mary answering said: "Highest Good and Love of my soul, Thou well
knowest the secret of my bosom and my desires, which Thou hast excited in me
from the first moment of the existence received from Thee; preserve me, then,
my Spouse, pure and chaste, as I have desired for Thee and through Thee. Do not
despise my sighs and deprive me not of thy countenance. Remember, my Lord and
God, that I am but a useless wormlet, weak and despicable on account of my
insignificance and if I should fall away from virtue in the state of matrimony,
I shall disappoint Thee and my desires; provide Thou for my security and be not
deterred by my demerits. Although I am but useless dust (Gen. 18, 27), I
will call on thy greatness, 0 Lord, trusting in thy infinite mercies."
On the
day on which, as we have said in the preceding chapter, our Princess Mary completed
the fourteenth year of her life, the men, who at that time in the city of
Jerusalem were descendants of the tribe of Juda and of the race of David,
gathered together in the temple. The sovereign Lady was also of that lineage.
Among the number was Joseph, a native of Nazareth. and then living in
Jerusalem; for he was one of the descendants of the royal race of David. He was
then thirty-three years of age, of handsome person and pleasing countenance,
but also of incomparable modesty and gravity; above all he was most chaste in
thought and conduct, and most saintly in all his inclinations. From his twelfth
year he had made and kept the vow of chastity. He was related to the Virgin
Mary in the third degree, and was known for the utmost purity of his life, holy
and irreprehensible in the eyes of God and of men.
All
these unmarried men gathered in the temple and prayed to the Lord conjointly
with the priests. in order to be governed by the holy Spirit in what they were
about to do. The Most High spoke to the heart of the highpriest, inspiring him
to place into the hands of each one of the young men a dry stick, with the
command that each ask his Majesty with a lively faith, to single out the one
whom He had chosen as the spouse of Mary. And as the sweet odor of her virtue
and nobility, the fame of her beauty, her possessions and her modesty, and her
position as being the firstborn in her family was known to all of them, each
one coveted the happiness of meriting Her as a spouse. Among them all only the
humble and most upright Joseph thought himself unworthy of such a great
blessing; and remembering the vow of chastity which he had made and resolving
anew its perpetual observance, he resigned himself to God's will, leaving it
all to his disposal and being filled at the same time with a veneration and
esteem greater than that of any of the others for the most noble maiden Mary.
While
they were thus engaged in prayer the staff which Joseph held was seen to
blossom and at the same time a dove of purest white and resplendent with
admirable light, was seen to descend and rest upon the head of the saint, while
in the interior of his heart God spoke: "Joseph, my servant, Mary shall be
thy Spouse; accept Her with attentive reverence, for She is acceptable in my eyes,
just and most pure in soul and body, and thou shalt do all that She shall say
to Thee." At this manifestation and token from heaven the priests declared
saint Joseph as the spouse selected by God himself for the maiden Mary. Calling
Her forth for her espousal, the Chosen one issued forth like the sun, more
resplendent than the moon, and She entered into the presence of all with a
countenance more beautiful than that of an angel, incomparable in the charm of
her beauty, nobility and grace; and the priests espoused Her to the most chaste
and holy of men, saint Joseph.
The
heavenly Princess, more pure than the stars of the firmament, with tearful and
sorrowful countenance and as the Queen of majesty, most humble yet uniting all
perfections within Herself, took leave of the priests, asking their blessing,
and of her instructress and her companions, begging their pardon. She gave
thanks to all of them for the favors received at their hands during her stay in
the temple. The humility of her behavior enhanced the prudence and aptness of
her words for the performance of these last duties in the temple; for on all
occasions She spoke in few and weighty words. She took leave of the temple not
without great grief on account of the sacrifice of her inclinations and desires.
In the company of attendants who were some of the more distinguished laymen in
the service of the temple, She betook Herself with her spouse Joseph to
Nazareth, the native city of this most fortunate married couple. Joseph,
although he had been born in that place, had, by the providential disposition
of circumstances, decided to live for some time in Jerusalem. Thus it happened
that he so improved his fortune as to become the spouse of Her, whom God had
chosen to be his own Mother.
Having
arrived at their home in Nazareth, where the Princess of heaven had inherited
the possessions and estates of her blessed parents, they were welcomed and
visited by their friends and relatives with the joyful congratulations
customary on such occasions. After they had in a most holy manner complied with
the natural duties of friendship and politeness, and satisfied the worldly
obligations connected with the conversation and intercourse of their fellowmen,
the two most holy spouses, Joseph and Mary, were left at leisure and to their
own counsel in their house. Custom had introduced the practice among the
Hebrews, that for the first few days of their married state the husband and
wife should enter upon a sort of study or trial of each others' habits and
temperament, in order that afterwards they might be able to make reciprocal
allowance in their conduct one toward the other.
During
this time saint Joseph said to his spouse Mary: "My spouse and Lady, I
give thanks to the Lord most high God for the favor of having designed me as your
husband without my merits, though I judged myself unworthy even of thy company;
but his Majesty, who can raise up the lowly whenever He wishes, showed this
mercy to me, and I desire and hope, relying on thy discretion and virtue, that
Thou help me to make a proper return in serving Him with an upright heart. Hold
me, therefore, as thy servant, and by the true love which I have for thee, I
beg of thee to supply my deficiencies in the fulfillment of the domestic duties
and of other things, which as a worthy husband, I should know how to
perform; tell me, Lady, what is thy pleasure, in order that I may fulfill
it."
The
heavenly Spouse heard these words with an humble heart, and yet also with a
serene earnestness, and She answered the saint: "My master, I am
fortunate, that the Most High, in order to place me in this state of life, has
chosen thee for my husband and that He has given me such evident manifestation
of his will, that I serve thee; but if thou givest me leave I will speak of my
thoughts and intentions, which I wish to manifest to thee for this
purpose." The Most High forestalled the sincere and upright heart of saint
Joseph with his grace and inflamed it anew with divine love through the word of
most holy Mary, and he answered Her, saying: "Speak, Lady, thy servant
hears." On this occasion the Mistress of the world was surrounded by the
thousand angels of her guard, in visible form. She had asked them to be present
in that manner, because the Lord, in order that the most pure Virgin might act
with greater grace and merit, had permitted her to feel the respect and
reverence, with which She was bound to speak to her husband and left her to the
natural shyness and dread, which She always felt in speaking to men alone; for
She had never done this, except perhaps by accident with the highpriest.
The holy
angels obeyed their Queen and, visible only to Her, stood in attendance. In
this glorious company She spoke to her spouse saint Joseph, and said to him:
"My lord and spouse, it is just that we give praise and glory with all
reverence to our God and Creator, who is infinite in goodness and
incomprehensible in his judgments. To us, who are so needy, He has manifested
his greatness and mercy in choosing us for his service. I acknowledge myself
among all creatures as more beholden and indebted to Him than all others, and
more than all of them together; for, meriting less. I have received from his
liberal hand more than they. At a tender age, being compelled thereto by the
force of this truth, which, with the knowledge of the deceitfulness of visible
things, his divine light made known to me, I consecrated myself to God by a
perpetual vow of chastity in body and soul; his I am and Him I acknowledge as
my Spouse and Lord, with fixed resolve to preserve for Him my chastity. I
beseech thee, my master, to help me in fulfilling this vow, while in all other
things I will be thy servant, willing to work for the comfort of thy life as
long as mine shall last. Yield, my spouse, to this resolve and make a like
resolve, in order that, offering ourselves as an acceptable sacrifice to our
eternal God, He may receive us in the odor of sweetness and bestow on us the
eternal goods for which we hope."
The most
chaste spouse Joseph, full of interior joy at the words of his heavenly Spouse,
answered Her: "My Mistress, in making known to me thy chaste and welcome
sentiments, thou hast penetrated and dilated my heart. I have not opened my
thoughts to Thee before knowing thy own. I also acknowledge myself under
greater obligation to the Lord of creation than other men; for very early He
has called me by his true enlightenment to love Him with an upright heart; and
I desire Thee to know, Lady, that at the age of twelve years I also made a
promise to serve the Most High in perpetual chastity. On this account I now
gladly ratify this vow in order not to impede thy own; in the presence of his
Majesty I promise to aid Thee, as far as in me lies, in serving Him and loving
Him according to thy full desires. I will be, with the divine grace, thy most
faithful servant and companion, and I pray Thee accept my chaste love and hold
me as thy brother, without ever entertaining any other kind of love, outside
the one which Thou owest to God and after God to me. In this conversation the
Most High confirmed anew the virtue of chastity in the heart of saint Joseph,
and the pure and holy love due to his most holy spouse Mary. This love the
saint already had in an eminent degree, and the Lady herself augmented it
sweetly, dilating his heart by her most prudent discourse.
By
divine operation the two most holy and chaste Spouses felt an incomparable joy
and consolation. The heavenly Princess, as one who is the Mistress of all
virtues and who in all things pursued the highest perfection of all virtues,
lovingly corresponded to the desires of saint Joseph. The Most High also gave
to saint Joseph new purity and complete command over his natural inclinations,
so that without hindrance or any trace of sensual desires, but with admirable
and new grace, he might serve his spouse Mary, and in Her, execute his will and
pleasure. They immediately set about dividing the property inherited from saint
Joachim and Anne, the parents of the most holy Virgin; one part they offered to
the temple, where She had stayed, another they destined for the poor, and the
third was left in the hands of the holy spouse saint Joseph to be disposed of
according to his judgment. Our Queen reserved for Herself only the privilege of
serving Him and of attending to the household duties. For from intercourse with
outsiders and from the management of property, buying or selling, the most
prudent Virgin always kept aloof, as I will mention farther on.
In his
former life saint Joseph had learnt the trade of carpentering as being a
respectable and proper way of earning the sustenance in life. He was poor in
earthly possessions, as I have said above. He therefore asked his most holy
Spouse, whether it was agreeable to Her, that he should exercise his trade in
order to be able to serve Her and to gain something for distribution among the
poor; since it was necessary to do some work and not to remain idle. The most
prudent Virgin approved of this resolve, saying that the Lord did not wish them
to be rich, but poor and lovers of the poor, desirous of helping them in as far
as their means would allow. Then arose between the two Spouses a holy contest,
who should obey the other as superior. But She, who among the humble was the
most humble, won in this contest of humility; for as the man is the head of the
family, She would not permit this natural order to be inverted. She desired in
all things to obey her spouse saint Joseph, asking him solely for permission to
help the poor, which the saint gladly gave.
As saint
Joseph during these days by divine enlightenment learnt to know more and more
the qualities of his spouse Mary, her rare prudence, humility, purity and all
her other virtues exceeding by far his thoughts and estimates, he was seized
with ever new admiration and, in great joy of spirit, continued to praise and
thank the Lord again and again for having given him a Companion and Spouse so
far above his merits. And in order that this work of the Most High might be
entirely perfect (for it was the beginning of the greatest, which He was to
execute by his Omnipotence) He ordained that the Princess of heaven, by her
mere presence and intercourse, should infuse into the heart of her spouse a
holy fear and reverence greater than words could ever suffice to describe. This
effect was wrought upon saint Joseph by an effulgence or reflection of the
divine light, which shone from the face of our Queen and which was mingled with
an ineffable and always visible majesty. So much the more was this due to Her
than to Moses descending from the mountain, (Exod. 24, 30) as her intercourse
and conversation with God had been more extended and intimate.
WORDS OF
THE QUEEN.
My
daughter, in the example of the matrimonial life wherein the Most High placed
me, thou findest a reproof for those souls, who allege their life in the world
as an excuse for not following perfection. To God nothing is impossible, and
nothing is likewise impossible to those, who with a lively faith, hope in Him,
and resign themselves entirely to his divine Providence. I lived in the house
of my spouse with the same perfection as in the temple; for in changing my
state of life I altered neither my sentiments nor the desire and anxiety to
love and serve God; on the contrary I added to my solicitude lest the
obligations of a spouse should hinder me in God's service. On this account God
favored me and disposed and accommodated powerfully all things in conformity to
my desires. The Lord will do the same for all men, if on their part they
correspond. They however blame the state of matrimony, deceiving themselves;
for the hindrance to a holy and perfect life, is not the state, but the vain
and superfluous cares and anxieties, in which they involve themselves
forgetting the sweetness of the Lord and seeking and preferring their own.
BOOK THREE
Contains the most Exquisite
Preparations of the Almighty for the Incar-
nation of the Word in Mary most Holy; the
Circumstances Accom-
panying this Mystery; the Exalted State, in
which the Blessed
Mother was placed; her Visit to Saint Elisabeth and the
Sanctification of the Baptist: Her Return to Nazareth
and a Memorable Battle of the Virgin with Lucifer
CHAPTER
I.
THE NOVENA BEFORE THE INCARNATION.
In order
that her most faultless life might be to all an example of the highest
holiness, the Most High had placed upon our Queen and Mistress the duties of a
spouse of saint Joseph which was a position requiring more intercourse with her
neighbors. The heavenly Mistress, finding Herself in this new estate, was
filled with such exalted thoughts and sentiments in the fulfillment of her
duties, and ordered all the activities of her life with such wisdom, that She
was an object of admirable emulation to the angelic spirits and an unparalleled
example for men. Few knew Her and still fewer had intercourse with Her: but
these happy ones were so filled with that celestial influence of Mary, that
with a wonderful joy and with unwonted flights of spirit they sought to express
and manifest the light, which illumined their hearts and which they knew came
from Her. The most prudent Queen was not unaware of these operations of the
Most High but neither was it yet time, nor would her most profound humility as
yet consent to their becoming known to the world. She continually besought the
Lord to hide them from men, to make all the favors of his right hand redound
solely to his praise, and to permit Her to be ignored and despised by all the
mortals, in as far as his infinite goodness would not be offended thereby.
In such
fruitful occupations and in augmenting the gifts and graces from which all this
good proceeded, our Queen, the Spouse of Joseph, busied Herself during the six
months and seventeen days, which intervened between her espousal and the
Incarnation of the Word. I cannot pretend to refer even briefly to her great
heroic acts of all the virtues, interior and exterior, to all her deeds of
charity, humility, religion, and all her works of mercy, the alms and
benefactions; for this exceeds the power of the pen. The best I can do is to
sum up and say: that the Most High found in most holy Mary the fulfillment of
all his pleasure and of his wishes, as far as is possible in the correspondence
of a creature with its Creator. By her sanctity and merits God felt Himself as
it were obliged, and, (according to our way of speaking), compelled, to hasten
his steps and extend the arms of his Omnipotence to bring about the greatest of
wonders conceivable in the world before or after: namely the Incarnation of the
Onlybegotten of the Father in the virginal womb of this Lady.
In order
to proceed with a dignity befitting Himself, God prepared most holy Mary in a
singular manner during the nine days immediately preceding this mystery, and
allowed the river of his Divinity to rush impetuously forth (Psalm 45, 5) to
inundate this City of God with its floods. He communicated such great graces
and gifts and favors, that I am struck dumb by the perception of what has been
made known to me concerning this miracle, and my lowliness is filled with dread
at even the mention of what I understood. For the tongue, the pen, and all the
faculties of a creature fall far below any possibility of revealing such
incomprehensible sacraments. Therefore I wish it to be understood, that all I
say here is only an insignificant shadow of the smallest part of these wonders
and ineffable prodigies, which are not at all to be encompassed by our limited
words, but only by the power divine, which I do not possess.
On the
first day of this most blessed novena the heavenly Princess Mary, after a
slight rest, according to the example of her father David and according to the
diurnal order and arrangement laid out for Her by the Lord, left her couch at
midnight (Psalm 118, 62), and, prostrate in the presence of the Most High,
commenced her accustomed prayer and holy exercises.
In this
vision our Princess Mary learned most high secrets of the Divinity and of its
perfections, and especially of God's communications ad extra in the work
of creation. She saw that it originated in the goodness and liberality of God,
that creatures were not necessary for supplementing his Divine existence, nor
for his infinite glory, since without them He was glorious through the
interminable eternities before the creation of the world. Many sacraments and
secrets were manifested to our Queen, which neither can nor should be made
known to all; for She alone was the only One (Cant. 6, 8: 7, 6), the chosen
One, selected by the highest King and Lord of creation for these delights. But
as her Highness in this vision perceived this impulse and inclination of the
Divinity to communicate Itself ad extra with a force greater than that
which makes all the elements tend toward their center, and as She was drawn
within the sphere of this divine love, She besought the eternal Father with
heart aflame, that He send his Onlybegotten into the world and give salvation
to men, since in this manner He should satisfy, and, (speaking humanly),
execute the promptings of his Divinity and its perfections.
These
petitions of his Spouse were very sweet to the Lord; they were the scarlet
lace, with which She bound and secured his love. And in order to put his
desires into execution He sought first to prepare the tabernacle or temple,
whither He was to descend from the bosom of the eternal Father. He resolved to
furnish his beloved and chosen Mother with a clear knowledge of all his works ad
extra, just as his Omnipotence had made them. On the first day
therefore, and in this same vision, He manifested to Her all that He had made
on the first day of the creation of the world, as it is recorded in Genesis,
and She perceived all with greater clearness and comprehension, than if She had
been an eye-witness; for She knew them first as they are in God, and then as
they are in themselves.
She
perceived and understood, how the Lord in the beginning (Gen. 1; 1, 5), created
heaven and earth; in how far and in what way it was void, and how the darkness
was over the face of the abyss; how the spirit of the Lord hovered over the
waters and how, at the divine command, light was made, and what was its nature;
how, after the darkness was divided, it was called night and the light day, and
how thus the first day was made. She knew the size of the earth, its longitude,
latitude and depth, its caverns, hell, limbo and purgatory with their
inhabitants; the countries, climes, the meridians and divisions of the world,
and all its inhabitants and occupants. With the same clearness She knew the
inferior orbs and the empyrean heaven; how the angels were made on the first
day; She was informed of their nature, conditions, diversity, hierarchies,
offices, grades and virtues. The rebellion of the bad angels was revealed to
Her, their fall and the occasion and the cause of that fall, though the Lord
always concealed from Her that which concerned Herself. She understood the
punishment and the effects of sin in the demons, beholding them as they are in
themselves; and at the conclusion of the first day, the Lord showed to Her, how
She too was formed of this lowly earthly material and endowed with the same
nature as all those, who return to the dust: He did not however say, that She
would again return to it; yet He gave Her such a profound knowledge of the
earthly existence, that the great Queen humiliated Herself to the abyss of
nothingness; being without fault. She debased Herself more than all the
children of Adam with all their miseries.
This
whole vision and all its effects the Most High arranged in such a way as to
open up in the heart of Mary the deep trenches that were required for the
foundations of the edifice, which He wished to erect in Her: namely so high a
one, that it would reach up to the substantial and hypostatic union of the
human and divine nature. And as the dignity of Mother of God was without limits
and to a certain extent infinite, it was becoming that She should be grounded
in a proportionate humility, such as would be without limits though still
within the bounds of reason itself. Attaining the summit of virtue, this
blessed One among women humiliated Herself to such an extent, that the most
holy Trinity was, as it were, fully paid and satisfied, and (according to our
mode of understanding) constrained to raise Her to the highest position and
dignity possible among creatures and nearest to the Divinity itself. In this
highest benevolence his Majesty spoke and said to Her:
"My
Spouse and Dove, great is my desire redeeming man from sin and my immense
kindness is as it were strained in waiting for the time, in which I shall
descend in order to repair the world; ask Me continually during these days and
with great affection for the fulfillment of this desire. Prostrate in my royal
presence let not thy petitions and clamors cease, asking Me that the
Onlybegotten of the Father descend in reality to unite Himself with the human
nature. "Whereupon the heavenly Princess responded and said: "Lord
and God eternal, whose is all the power and wisdom, whose wish none can resist
(Esther 13, 9), who shall hinder thy Omnipotence? Who shall detain the
impetuous current of thy Divinity, so that thy pleasure in conferring this
benefit upon the whole human race remain unfulfilled? If perhaps, 0 my Beloved,
I am a hindrance to such an immeasurable benefit, let me perish before I impede
thy pleasure; this blessing cannot depend upon the merits of any creature;
therefore, my Lord and Master, do not wait, as we might later on merit it so
much the less. The sins of men increase and the offenses against Thee are
multiplied; how shall we merit the very blessing, of which we become daily more
unworthy? In Thee thyself, my Lord, exists the last cause and motive of our
salvation; thy infinite bounty, thy numberless mercies incite Thee, the groans
of thy Prophets and of the Fathers of thy people solicit Thee, the saints sigh
after Thee, the sinners look for Thee and all of them together call out to
Thee; and if I, insignificant wormlet, on account of my ingratitude, am not
unworthy of thy merciful condescension, I venture to beseech Thee, from the
bottom of my heart, to speed thy coming and to hasten thy Redemption for thy
greater glory."
When the
Princess of heaven had finished this prayer, She returned to her ordinary and
more natural state; but anxious to fulfill the mandate of the Lord, She
continued during that whole day her petitions for the Incarnation of the Word
and with the deepest humility She repeated the exercises of prostrating Herself
to the ground and praying in the form of a cross. For the Holy Ghost, who
governed Her, had taught Her this posture, by which She so highly pleased the
most blessed Trinity. God saw, in the body of the future Mother of the Word, as
it were the crucified person of Christ and therefore He received this morning
sacrifice of the most pure Virgin as an advance offering of that of his most
holy Son.
On the
second day, at the same hour of midnight, the Virgin Mary was visited in the
same way as described in the last chapter. The divine power raised Her up by
the same elevations and illuminings to prepare Her for the visions of the
Divinity. He manifested Himself again in an abstractive manner as on the first
day, and She was shown the works performed on the second day of the creation.
She learnt how and when God divided the waters (Gen. 1, 6), some above and
others below, establishing the firmament, and above it the crystal, known also
as the watery heaven. Her insight penetrated into the greatness, order,
conditions, movements and all the other qualities and conditions of the
heavens.
And in
the most prudent Virgin this knowledge did not lay idle, nor remain sterile; for
immediately the most clear light of the Divinity overflowed in Her, and
inflamed and emblazoned Her with admiration, praise and love of the goodness
and power of God. Being transformed as it were with a godlike excellence, She
produced heroic acts of all the virtues, entirely pleasing to his divine
Majesty. And as in the preceding first day God had made Her a participant of
his wisdom, so on this second day, He made Her in corresponding measure a
participant in the divine Omnipotence, and gave Her power over the influences
of the heavens, of the planets and elements, commanding them all to obey Her.
Thus was this great Queen raised to Sovereignty over the sea, the earth, the
elements and the celestial orbs, with all the creatures, which are contained therein.
More and
more the Queen of heaven reflected his infinite attributes and virtues; more
and more brilliantly shone forth her beauty under the touch of the pencil of
the divine Wisdom and under the colors and lights added to it from on high. On
the third day She was informed of the works of creation as they happened on the
third day. She learned when and how the waters, which were beneath the
firmament, flowed together in one place, (Gen. 1, 9), disclosing the dry land,
which the Lord called earth, while He called the waters the sea. She learned in
what way the earth brought forth the fresh herbs, and all plants and
fructiferous trees with their seeds, each one according to its kind. She was
taught and She comprehended the greatness of the sea, its depth and its
divisions, its correspondence with the streams and the fountains, that take
their rise from it and flow back into it; the different plants and herbs, the
flowers, trees, roots, fruits and seeds; She perceived how all and each one of
them serve for the use of man. All this our Queen understood and penetrated
with the keenest insight more clearly, distinctly and comprehensibly than Adam
or Solomon. In comparison with Her all those skilled in medicine in the world
would appear but ignorant even after the most thorough studies and largest
experience. The most holy Mary knew all that was hidden from sight, as Wisdom
says (Wis. 7, 21); and just as She learned it without any fiction, She also
communicates it without envy. Whatever Solomon says there in the book of Wisdom
was realized in Her with incomparable and eminent perfection.
There is
another special favor, which the most holy Mary received for the benefit of the
mortals on the third day and in that vision of the Divinity; for during this
vision God manifested to Her in a special way the desire of his divine love to
come to the aid of men and to raise them up from all their miseries. In
accordance with the knowledge of his infinite mercy and the object for which it
was conceded, the Most High gave to Mary a certain kind of participation of his
own attributes, in order that afterwards, as the Mother and Advocate of
sinners, She might intercede for them. This participation of the most holy Mary
in the love of God and in his inclination to help her, was so heavenly and
powerful that if from that time on the strength of the Lord had not come to her
aid, She would not have been able to bear the impetuosity of her desire to
assist and save mankind. Filled with this love and charity, She would, if
necessary or feasible, have delivered Herself an infinite number of times to
the flames, to the sword and to the most exquisite torments of death for their
salvation. All the torments, sorrows, tribulations, pains, infirmities She
would have accepted and suffered; and She would have considered them a great
delight for the salvation of sinners. Whatever all men have suffered from the
beginning of the world till this hour, and whatever they will suffer till the
end, would have been a small matter for the love of this most merciful Mother.
Let therefore mortals and sinners understand what they owe to most holy Mary.
From
that day on, the heavenly Lady continued to be the Mother of kindness and great
mercy, and for two reasons: first, because from that moment She sought with an
especial and anxious desire to communicate without envy the treasures of grace,
which She had comprehended and received; and therefore such an admirable
sweetness grew up in her heart, that She was ready to communicate it to all men
and to shelter them in her heart in order to make them participants of the
divine love, which there was enkindled. Secondly, because this love of most
holy Mary for the salvation of men was one of the principal dispositions
required for conceiving the eternal Word in her virginal womb. It was eminently
befitting that She should be all mercy, kindness, piety and clemency, who was
Herself to conceive and give birth to the Word made man, since He in his mercy,
clemency and love desired to humiliate Himself to the lowliness of our nature,
and wished to be born of Her in order to suffer for men. It is said: like
begets like: just as the water partakes of the qualities of the minerals
through which it flows; and although the birth of Christ originated in the
Divinity, yet it also partook of the conditions of the Mother as far as was
possible. She therefore would not have been suitable for concurrence with the
Holy Ghost in this conception, in which only the activity of the man was
wanting, if She had not been endowed with perfections corresponding to those of
the humanity of Christ.
The Most
High manifested to Her in this vision, by most special enlightenments, the new
Law of grace which the Redeemer of the world was to establish, the Sacraments
contained in it, the end for which He would leave them in his new Church of the
Gospel, the gifts and blessings prepared for men, and his desire, that all
should be saved and that all should reap the fruit of the Redemption. And so
great was the wisdom, which the most holy Mary drew from these visions, wherein
She was taught by the highest Teacher and the Corrector of the wise (Wis. 7,
15), that, if by any means man or angel could describe it, more books would
have to be written of this science of our Lady than all those which have been
composed in this world concerning all the arts and sciences, and all the
inventions of men. And no wonder her science was greater than that of all other
men: for into the heart and mind of our Princess was emptied and exhausted the
ocean of the Divinity, which the sins and the evil disposition of the creatures
had confined, repressed and circumscribed. It was concealed within its own
source until the proper time, which was no other than the hour in which She was
chosen as Mother of the Onlybegotten of the Father.
Joined
with the sweetness of this divine science, our Queen felt a loving, yet
piercing sorrow, which this very science continued to renew. She perceived in
the Most High the ineffable treasures of grace and blessings, which He had prepared
for mortals and She saw the weight of the Divinity as it were inclined toward
the desire of seeing all men enjoy them eternally. At the same time She saw and
considered the wicked disposition of the world, and how blindly mortals impeded
the flow of these treasures and deprived themselves of participation of the
Divinity. From this resulted a new kind of martyrdom full of grief for the
perdition of men and of the desire of remedying such lamentable loss. This
caused Her to offer up the most exalted prayers, petitions, sacrifices,
humiliations and heroic acts of love of God and of men, in order that no one,
if possible, should henceforth damn himself, and that all should recognize
their Creator, and Redeemer, confess Him, adore and love Him. All this took
place in this very vision; but as these petitions were of the same kind as
those already described, I do not expatiate on them here.
In
conjunction therewith the Lord showed Her also the works of creation performed
on the fourth day (Gen. 1, 14-17). The heavenly Princess Mary learned how and
when the luminaries of heaven were formed in the firmament for dividing day and
night and for indicating the seasons, the days and the years; how for this
purpose was created the great light of heaven, the sun, presiding as the Lord
of the day, and joined with it, the moon, the lesser light, which reigns over
the darkness of the night. In like manner were formed the stars of the eighth
heaven, in order that they might gladden the night with their brilliance and preside
with their various influences over both the day and the night. She understood
what was the material substance of these luminous orbs, their form, their size,
their properties, their various movements and the uniformity as well as the
inequality of the planets. She knew the number of the stars, and all their
influences exerted upon the earth, both in regard to the living and the
lifeless creatures; the effects and changes, which they cause in them by these
influences.
The
fifth day of the novena, which the most blessed Trinity celebrated in the
temple of most holy Mary, in order that the eternal Word might assume human
shape in Her, had arrived. Just as in the preceding days She was elevated to an
abstractive vision of the Divinity, and, as the veil fell more and more from
the secrets of the infinite wisdom, She discovered new mysteries also during
this day. For the preparations and enlightenments emitted ever stronger rays of
light and divine graces, which flashed into her most holy soul and emptied the
treasures of infinity into her faculties, assimilating and transforming the
heavenly Lady more and more to a likeness of her God in order to make Her
worthy of being his Mother.
The
Princess Mary, through these words of the Most High, was instructed in the
great mysteries regarding the number of the predestined and the reprobate and
also regarding the hindrances and impediments by which sinful men delayed the
coming of the eternal Word as man into the world. Having present before Herself
the vision both of the infinite bounty and equity of the Creator and of the
measureless iniquity and malice of men, the most prudent Mistress, inflamed by
the fire of divine love, spoke to his Majesty and said:
"My
Lord and infinite God of wisdom and incomprehensible sanctity, what mystery is
this, which Thou hast manifested to me? Without measure are the misdeeds of
men, so that only thy wisdom can comprehend them. But can all these and many
more, perhaps, extinguish thy bounty and love, or vie with them? No, my Lord and
Master, it must not be so; the malice of men must not detain thy mercy. I am
the most useless of all the human race; yet on its behalf I remind Thee of thy
fidelity. Infallibly true it is, that heaven and earth will come to naught,
before thy word can fail (Is. 51, 6), and it is also true, that Thou hast many
times given thy word through the holy Prophets; and Thou hast promised them by
word of mouth, a Redeemer and our sa1vation. How then, my God, can these
promises fail of fulfillment without conflicting with thy infinite wisdom; or
how can man be deceived without conflicting with thy goodness? In order to
induce Thee to fulfill thy promise and to secure them eternal felicity through
thy incarnate Word, I have nothing to offer on the part of mortals nor can any
creature oblige Thee; and if this blessing could be merited, then thy infinite
and bounteous clemency would not thereby be glorified. Only through thy own
Self can this obligation be imposed upon Thee, for only in God can a sufficient
reason be found for his becoming man: in Thee alone was the reason and the
motive for our creation, and therefore in Thee alone also the reason for our
reparation after our fall. Do not seek, my God and most high King, for merits,
nor for a greater motive, than thy own mercy and the exaltation of thy holy
name.
"It
is true, my Spouse," answered the Most High, "that on account of my
goodness I bound Myself to the promise of vesting Myself in human nature and of
dwelling among them, and that no one could merit in my sight such a promise;
but the ungrateful behavior of men, so abominable in my sight and in my
justice, does not merit the execution of this promise.
It is
impossible to describe the hidden secrets, which most holy Mary then saw in the
Lord; for She perceived in Him all the creatures of the past, present and the
future, and the position of each one in creation, the good and bad actions and
the final ending of each one. If She had not been strengthened, She could not
have preserved her life under the effects and feelings caused by the knowledge
and insight into these hidden sacraments and mysteries. But as his Majesty, in
these new miracles and blessings had such high ends in view, He was not sparing
but most liberal with the beloved One, whom He had chosen as his Mother. And as
our Queen derived this science from the bosom of God itself, She participated
also in the fire of his eternal Charity, which inflamed Her with the love of
God and the neighbor. Therefore, continuing her intercession, She said:
"Lord
and eternal God, invisible and immortal, I confess thy justice, I magnify thy
works, I adore thy infinite Essence and hold in reverence thy judgments. My
heart melts within me with tenderest affection, when I perceive thy unlimited
bounty toward men and their dark ingratitude and grossness toward Thee. For all
of them, 0 my God, Thou seekest eternal life; but there are few who are
thankful for this inestimable benefit, and many who will perish by their
malice. If on this account, 0 my eternal Good, Thou relinquishest thy
undertaking, we mortals are lost; but while Thou, in thy divine foreknowledge,
perceivest the sins and the malice of men who offend Thee so much, Thou also
foreseest thy Onlybegotten made man and his works of infinite price and value
in thy sight; and these will counterbalance and exceed the malice of sin beyond
all comparison.
At this
prayer of most pure Mary, the eternal Father (in our way of speaking)
represented to Himself his Onlybegotten as borne in the virginal womb of this
great Queen; and He was moved by her humble and loving petitions. His apparent
hesitation was merely a device of his tender love in order to enjoy so much the
longer the voice of his Beloved, causing her sweet lips to distil most sweet
honey (Cant. 4, 11) and her emissions to be like those of paradise (Cant. 4,
13). And to draw out still more this loving contention, the Lord answered Her:
"My sweetest Spouse and chosen Dove, great is that which thou askest of Me
and little is that which obliges Me on the part of men; how then shall such a
singular blessing be conferred on those unworthy ones? Leave Me, my friend, to
treat them according to their evil deserts." Our powerful and kind
Advocate responded: "No, my Master, I will not desist from my importunity;
if much I ask, I ask it of Thee, who are rich in mercies, powerful in action,
true in thy words. My father David said of Thee and of the eternal Word:
"The Lord hath sworn, and He will not repent: thou art a priest forever
according to the order of Melchisedech" (Ps. 109, 4). Let then that Priest
come, who is at the same time to be the sacrifice for our rescue; let Him come,
since Thou canst not repent of thy promise; for Thou dost not promise in
ignorance. Let me be clothed.
In this
contest (just as it once happened to Jacob) our Lady and Queen was asked, what
was her name; and She said: "I am a daughter of Adam, formed by thy hands
from the insignificant dust." And the Most High answered: "Henceforth
Thou shalt be called: Chosen for the Mother of the Onlybegotten." But the
latter part of this name was heard only by the courtiers of heaven, while to
Her it was as yet hidden until the proper time. She therefore heard only the
word "Chosen." Having thus protracted this amorous contention
according to the disposition of his divine wisdom and as far as served to
inflame the heart of this elected One, the whole blessed Trinity gave to Mary,
our most pure Queen, the explicit promise, that They would now send into the
world the eternal Word made man. Filled with incomparable joy and exultation by
this fiat, She asked and received the benediction of the Most High. Thus this
strong Woman issued forth from the contest with God more victorious than Jacob;
for She came out rich, strong and laden with spoils, and the One that was
wounded and weakened (to speak in our way) was God himself; for He was drawn by
the love of this Lady to clothe Himself in that sacred bridal chamber of her
womb with the weakness of our passible nature. He disguised and enveloped the
strength of his Divinity, so as to conquer in allowing Himself to be conquered,
and in order to give us life by his death. Let the mortals see and acknowledge,
how most holy Mary, next to her most blessed Son, is the cause of their
salvation.
During
this vision were also revealed to this great Queen the works of the fifth day
of the creation in the manner in which they happened; She saw how, by the force
of the divine command, were engendered and produced in the waters beneath the
firmament, the imperfect reptiles, which creep upon the earth, the winged
animals that course through the air, and the finny tribes that glide through
the watery regions. Of all these creatures She knew the beginnings, the
substance, the form and figure according to their kinds; She knew all the
species of the animals that inhabit the fields and woods, their conditions,
peculiarities, their uses and connections; She knew the birds of heaven (for so
we call the atmosphere), with the varied forms of each kind, their ornaments,
feathers, their lightness; the innumerable fishes of the seas and the rivers,
the differences between the whales, their forms, composition and qualities,
their caverns and the foods furnished them by the sea, the ends which they
serve, the use to which they can be put in the world. And his Majesty
especially commanded all these hosts of creatures to recognize and obey most
holy Mary, giving Her the power to command all of them, as it happened on many
occasions to be mentioned later on. Therewith She issued from the trance of
this day and She occupied Herself during the rest of it in the exercise and
petitions, which the Most High had pointed out to Her.
Having
seen God in this vision She was immediately shown the works on the sixth day of
the creation of the world. She witnessed, as if She Herself had been present,
how at the command of the Lord the earth brought forth the living beings
according to their kinds, as Moses says (Gen. 1, 24). Holy Scripture here
refers to the terrestrial animals, which being more perfect than the fishes and
birds in life and activity, are called by a name signifying the more important
part of their nature. She saw and understood all the kinds and species of
animals, which were created on this sixth day, and by what name they were
called: some, beasts of burden, because they serve and assist man, others, wild
beasts, as being more fierce and untamed; others, reptiles, because they do not
raise themselves or very little from the earth. She knew and comprehended the
qualities of all of them: their fury, their strength, the useful purposes which
they serve, and all their distinctions and singularities. Over all these She
was invested with dominion and they were commanded to obey Her. She could
without opposition on their part have trodden upon asps and basilisks, for all
would have meekly borne her heel. Many times did some of these animals show
their subjection to her commands, as when, at the birth of her most Holy Son,
the ox and the ass prostrated themselves and by their breaths warmed the infant
God at the command of his blessed Mother.
After
seeing the creation of all the irrational creatures, She became aware, how the
most blessed Trinity, in order to complete and perfect the world, said:
"Let us make man to our image and likeness" (Gen. 1, 26), and how by
virtue of this divine decree the first man was formed of the earth as the first
parent of all the rest. She had a profound insight into the harmonious
composition of the human body and soul and of their faculties, of the creation
and infusion of the soul into the body and of its intimate union with the body.
Of the structure of the human body and all its parts, She obtained a deep
knowledge: She was informed of the number of the bones, veins, arteries, nerves
and ligatures; of the concourse of humors to compose the befitting
temperaments, the faculties of nutrition, growth and locomotion; She learned in
what manner the disturbances or changes in this harmony caused the sicknesses,
and how these can he cured. All this the most prudent Virgin understood and
comprehended without the least error, better than all the wise men of the world
and better than even the angels.
The Lord
manifested to Her also the happy state of original justice, in which He placed
the first parents Adam and Eve; She understood their condition, beauty and
perfection of innocence and grace; and for how short a time they persevered in
it. She perceived how they were tempted and overcome by the astuteness of the
serpent (Gen. 2, 51), and what were the consequences of their sin; and how
great were the fury and hate of the demon against the human race. At the vision
of all these things our Queen made great and heroic acts of virtue, highly
pleasing to God. She understood, that She was a daughter of these first parents
and that She descended from a nature so thankless to its Creator. In the
remembrance of this She humiliated Herself in his divine presence, thereby
wounding the heart of God and obliging Him to raise Her above all that is
created. She took it upon Herself to weep for the first sin and for all the
rest, that followed from it, as if She Herself had been guilty of them all.
Hence, even at that time, that first sin might have been called a fortunate
fault, which caused tears so precious in the eyes of the Lord, and which earned
us such sureties and pledges of our Redemption.
The
seventh day of this mysterious preparation for the approaching sacrament
arrived, and in the same hour as already mentioned, the heavenly Lady was
called and elevated in spirit, but with this difference, that She was bodily
raised by her holy angels to the empyrean heaven, while in her stead one of
them remained to represent Her in corporeal appearance. Placed into this
highest heaven, She saw the Divinity by abstract vision as in other days; but
always with new and more penetrating light, piercing to new and more profound
mysteries, which God according to his free will can conceal or reveal.
Presently She heard a voice proceeding from the royal throne, which said:
"Our Spouse and chosen Dove, our gracious Friend, who hast been found
pleasing in our eyes and hast been chosen among thousands: We wish to accept
thee anew as our Bride, and therefore We wish to adorn and beautify thee in a
manner worthy of our design."
On
hearing these words the most Humble among the humble abased and annihilated
Herself in the presence of the Most High more than can be comprehended by human
power. Entirely submissive to the divine pleasure and with entrancing modesty,
She responded: "At thy feet, 0 Lord, lies the dust and abject worm, ready is
thy poor slave for the fulfillment of all thy pleasure in her. Make use, 0
eternal Good, of this thy insignificant instrument according to thy desire, and
dispose of it with thy right hand." Presently the Most High commanded two
seraphim, of those nearest to his throne and highest in dignity to attend on
this heavenly Virgin. Accompanied by others, they presented themselves in
visible form before the throne, and there surrounded the most holy Mary, who
was more inflamed with divine love than they.
The heavenly
Princess, most holy Mary, had now attained such fullness of grace and beauty
and the heart of God was so wounded by her tender affections and desires (Cant.
4, 9), that He was so to say irresistibly drawn to begin his flight from the
bosom of the eternal Father to the bridal-chamber of her virginal womb and end
the long delay of more than five thousand years. Nevertheless, since this new
wonder was to be executed in the plenitude of his wisdom and equity, the Lord
arranged this event in such a way, that the Princess of the heavens Herself,
being the worthy Mother of the incarnate Word, should at the same time be also
the most powerful Mediatrix of his coming and the Redeemer of his people much
more than Esther was of Israel (Esther ch. 7 and 8). In the heart of most holy
Mary burned the flame, which God himself had enkindled, and without
intermission She prayed for the salvation of the human race. However, as yet
the most humble Lady restrained Herself in modesty, knowing that on account of
the sin of Adam, the sentence of death and of eternal privation from the vision
of God had been promulgated (Gen. 3, 9).
The Most
High received his holy and chosen Bride, most holy Mary, into his presence.
Although this happened not in an intuitive, but in an abstractive vision of the
Divinity, it was accompanied with incomparable favors of light and purification
proceeding from the Lord himself, such as were specially reserved for this day.
For they were so divine, that, in our way of speaking, God himself who wrought
them, was astonished and was charmed with the work of his hand. As if entranced
with love, He spoke to Her and said: "Revertere, revertere, Sulamitis, ut
intueamur te" (Return, return, 0 Sulamitess, that We may behold thee).
"My Spouse, my most perfect and beloved Dove, pleasing in my sight, turn
and advance toward Us, that We may behold thee and be charmed by thy beauty. I
do not regret to have created man and I delight in his formation, since thou
hast been born of him. Let my celestial spirits see how justly I have desired
and do desire to choose thee as my Spouse and the Queen of all the creatures.
Let them see what good reason I have to rejoice in this my bridal chamber, from
whence my Onlybegotten, next to that of my own bosom, shall derive the greatest
glory. Let all understand, that if I justly repudiated Eve, the first queen of
the earth, on account of her disobedience, I now place thee and establish thee
in the highest dignity, showing my magnificence and power in dealing with thy
purest humility and self-abasement."
In order
to put the last touch to this prodigious work of preparing the most holy Mary,
the Lord extended his powerful arm and expressly renewed the spirit and the
faculties of the great Lady, giving Her new inclinations, habits and qualities,
the greatness and excellence of which are inexpressible in terrestrial terms.
It was the finishing act and the final retouching of the living image of God,
in order to form, in it and of it, the very shape, into which the eternal Word,
the essential image of the eternal Father (II Cor. 4, 4) and the figure of his
substance (Heb. 1, 3), was to be cast. Thus the whole temple of most holy Mary,
more so than that of Solomon, was covered with the purest gold of the Divinity
inside and out, (III Kings, 6, 30), so that nowhere could be seen in Her any
grossness of an earthly daughter of Adam. Her entire being was made to shine
forth the Divinity; for since the divine Word was to issue from the bosom of
the eternal Father to descend to that of Mary, He provided for the greatest
possible similarity between the Mother and the Father.
No words
at my disposal could ever suffice to describe as I would wish, the effects of
these favors in the heart of our great Queen and Mistress. Human thought cannot
conceive them, how then can human words express them? But what has caused the
greatest wonder in me, when I considered these things in the light given to me,
is the humility of this heavenly Woman and the mutual contest between her
humility and the divine power. Rare and astonishing prodigy of humility, to see
this Maiden, most holy Mary, though raised to the supremest dignity and
holiness next to God, yet humiliating Herself and debasing Herself below the
meanest of the creatures; so that, by the force of this humility, no thought of
her being destined for the Mothership of the Messias could find entrance into
her mind! And not only this: She did not even have a suspicion of anything
great or admirable in Herself (Ps. 130, 1). Her eyes and heart were not elated;
on the contrary the higher She ascended by the operation of the right hand of
her God, so much the more lowly were her thoughts concerning Herself. It was
therefore just, that the Almighty should look upon her humility (Luke 1, 48),
and that therefore all generations should call her fortunate and blessed.
WORDS
OF THE QUEEN.
My
daughter, whoever has only a selfish and servile love is not a worthy spouse of
the Most High, she must not love or fear like a slave, nor is she supposed to
serve for her daily wages. Yet although her heart must be a filial and generous
love on account of the excellence and immense goodness of her Spouse, she must
nevertheless also feel herself much bounden to Him, when she considers how rich
and liberal He is; how, on account of his love for souls, He has created a
variety of visible goods in order that they might serve those who serve Him;
and especially, when she considers how many hidden treasures He has in
readiness in the abundance of his sweetness (Ps. 30, 20) for those that fear
Him as his true children. I wish that thou feel deeply obliged to thy Lord and
Father, thy Spouse and Friend, at the thought of the riches given to those
souls, who become his dearest children. For, as a powerful Father, He holds in
readiness these great and manifold gifts for his children, and if necessary,
all of his gifts for each one of them in particular. In the midst of such
motives and incentives of love the disaffection of men is inexcusable, and at
the sight of so many blessings, given without measure, their ingratitude is
unpardonable.
Remember,
also, my dearest, that thou wast no foreigner, or stranger in this house of the
Lord, his holy Church (Ephes. 2, 19); but thou wast made a domestic and a
spouse of Christ among the saints, favored by his gifts and by the dowry of a
bride. Since all the treasures and riches of the bridegroom belong to the
legitimate spouse, consider of how great possessions He makes thee participant
and mistress. Enjoy them all, then, as his domestic, and be zealous for his
honor as a much-favored daughter and spouse; thank Him for all these works and
benefits, as if they had all been prepared for thee alone by the Lord. Love and
reverence Him for thyself and for all thy neighbors, to whom God has been so
liberal. In all this imitate, with thy weak faculties, that which thou hast
understood of what I have done. I assure thee also, daughter, that it will he
very pleasing to me, if thou magnify and praise the Omnipotent with fervent
affection, for the favors and riches which, beyond all human conception, the
divine right hand showered upon me.
CHAPTER
II
THE
INCARNATION OF THE SON OF GOD.
Thereupon
his Majesty announced to all the other angels that the time of the Redemption
had come and that He had commanded it to be brought to the world without delay;
for already, in their own presence, the most holy Mary had been prepared and
adorned to be his Mother, and had been exalted to the supreme dignity. The
heavenly spirits heard the voice of their Creator, and with incomparable joy
and thanksgiving for the fulfillment of his eternal and perfect will, they
intoned new canticles of praise, repeating therein that hymn of Sion:
"Holy, holy, holy art thou, God and Lord Sabaoth (Is. 6, 3). Just and
powerful art Thou, Lord our God, who livest in the highest (Ps. 112, 5) and
lookest upon the lowly of the earth. Admirable are all thy works, most high and
exalted in thy designs."
The
supernal prince Gabriel, obeying with singular delight the divine command and
accompanied by many thousands of most beautiful angels in visible forms,
descended from the highest heaven. The appearance of the great prince and
legate was that of a most handsome youth of rarest beauty; his face emitted
resplendent rays of light, his bearing was grave and majestic, his advance
measured, his motions composed, his words weighty and powerful, his whole
presence displayed a pleasing, kindly gravity and more of godlike qualities
than all the other angels until then seen in visible form by the heavenly
Mistress. He wore a diadem of exquisite splendor and his vestments glowed in
various colors full of refulgent beauty. Enchased on his breast, he bore a most
beautiful cross, disclosing the mystery of the Incarnation, which He had come
to announce. All these circumstances were calculated to rivet the affectionate
attention of the most prudent Queen.
The
whole of this celestial army with their princely leader holy Gabriel directed
their flight to Nazareth, a town of the province of Galilee, to the dwelling place
of most holy Mary. This was an humble cottage and her chamber was a narrow
room, bare of all those furnishings which are wont to be used by the world in
order to hide its own meanness and want of all higher goods. The heavenly
Mistress was at this time fourteen years, six months and seventeen days of age;
for her birthday anniversary fell on the eighth of September and six months
seventeen days had passed since that date, when this greatest of all mysteries
ever performed by God in this world, was enacted in Her.
The
bodily shape of the heavenly Queen was well proportioned and taller than is
usual with other maidens of her age; yet extremely elegant and perfect in all
its parts. Her face was rather more oblong than round, gracious and beautiful,
without leanness or grossness; its complexion clear, yet of a slightly brownish
hue; her forehead spacious yet symmetrical; her eyebrows perfectly arched; her
eyes large and serious, of incredible and ineffable beauty and dovelike
sweetness, dark in color with a mixture tending toward green; her nose straight
and well shaped; her mouth small, with red-colored lips, neither too thin nor
too thick. All the gifts of nature in Her were so symmetrical and beautiful,
that no other human being ever had the like. To look upon Her caused feelings
at the same time of joy and seriousness, love and reverential fear. She
attracted the heart and yet restrained it in sweet reverence; her beauty
impelled the tongue to sound her praise, and yet her grandeur and her
overwhelming perfections and graces hushed it to silence. In all that
approached Her, She caused divine effects not easily explained; She filled the
heart with heavenly influences and divine operations, tending toward the
Divinity.
Her
garments were humble and poor, yet clean, of a dark silvery hue,
somewhat like the color of ashes, and they were arranged and worn without
pretense, but with the greatest modesty and propriety. At the time when,
without her noticing it, the embassy of heaven drew nigh unto Her, She was engaged
in the highest contemplation concerning the mysteries which the Lord had
renewed in Her by so many favors during the nine receding days. And since, as
we have said above, the Lord himself had assured Her that his Onlybegotten
would soon descend to assume human form, this great Queen was full of fervent
and joyful affection in the expectation of its execution and inflamed with
humble love, She spoke in her heart: "Is it possible that the blessed time
has arrived, in which the Word of the eternal Father is to be born and to
converse with men? (Brauch 10, 38). That the world should possess Him? That men
are to see Him in the flesh? (Is. 40.5). That his inaccessible light is to
shine forth to illumine those who sit in darkness? (Is. 9, 2). O, who shall be worthy
to see and know Him! O, who shall be allowed to kiss the earth touched by his
feet!"
"Rejoice,
ye heavens, and console thyself, O earth (Ps. 95, 11); let all things
bless and extol Him, since already his eternal happiness is nigh! O children of
Adam, afflicted with sin, and ye creatures of my
Beloved, now shall you raise your heads and throw off the yoke of your ancient
servitude! (Is. 14, 25). O, ye ancient Forefathers and Prophets, and all ye
just, that are detained in limbo and are waiting in the bosom of Abraham, now
shall you be consoled and your much desired and long promised Redeemer shall
tarry no longer! (Agg. 2, 8). Let us all magnify Him and sing to Him
hymns of praise! O who shall be the slave of Her, whom Isaias points out as his
Mother (Is. 7, 4); O Emmanuel, true God and Man! O key of David, who art to
unlock heaven! (Is. 22, 22). O eternal Wisdom! O Lawgiver of the new Church!
Come, come to us, O Lord, and end the captivity of thy people; let all flesh
see thy salvation!" (Is. 40, 5).
In order
that the mystery of the Most High might be fulfilled, the holy archangel
Gabriel, in the shape described in the preceding chapter and accompanied by
innumerable angels in visible human forms and resplendent with incomparable
beauty, entered into the chamber, where most holy Mary was praying. It was on a
Thursday at six o'clock in the evening and at the approach of night. The great
modesty and restraint of the Princess of heaven did not permit Her to look at
him more than was necessary to recognize him as an angel of the Lord.
Recognizing him as such, She, in her usual humility, wished to do him
reverence; the holy prince would not allow it; on the contrary he himself bowed
profoundly as before his Queen and Mistress, in whom he adored the heavenly mysteries
of his Creator. At the same time he understood that from that day on the
ancient times and the custom of old whereby men should worship angels, as
Abraham had done (Gen. 38, 2), were changed. For as human nature was
raised to the dignity of God himself in the person of the Word, men now held
the position of adopted children, of companions and brethren of the angels, as
the angel said to Evangelist Saint John, when he refused to be worshipped
(Apoc. 19, 10).
The holy
archangel saluted our and his Queen and said: "Ave gratia plena, Dominus
tecum, benedicta tu in mulieribus" (Luke 1, 28). Hearing this new
salutation of the angel, this most humble of all creatures was disturbed, but
not confused in mind (Luke 1, 29). This disturbance arose from two causes:
first, from her humility, for She thought herself the lowest of the creatures
and thus in her humility, was taken unawares at hearing Herself saluted and
called the "Blessed among women;" secondly, when She heard this
salute and began to consider within Herself how She should receive it, She was
interiorly made to understand by the Lord, that He chose Her for his Mother,
and this caused a still greater perturbance, having such an humble opinion of
Herself. On account of this perturbance the angel proceeded to explain to Her
the decree of the Lord, saying: "Do not fear, Mary, for thou hast found
grace before the Lord (Luke 1, 30); behold thou shalt conceive a Son in thy
womb, and thou shalt give birth to Him, and thou shalt name Him Jesus; He shall
be great, and He shall be called Son of the Most High," and the rest as
recorded of the holy archangel.
Our most
prudent and humble Queen alone, among all the creatures, was sufficiently
intelligent and magnanimous to estimate at its true value such a new and unheard
of sacrament; and in proportion as She realized its greatness, so She was also
moved with admiration. But She raised her humble heart to the Lord, who could
not refuse Her any petition, and in the secret of her spirit She asked new
light and assistance by which to govern Herself in such an arduous transaction;
for, as we have said in the preceding chapter, the Most High, in order to
permit Her to act in this mystery solely in faith, hope and charity, left Her
in the common state and suspended all other kinds of favors and interior
elevations, which She so frequently or continually enjoyed. In this disposition
She replied and said to holy Gabriel, what is written in saint Luke: "how
shall this happen, that I conceive and bear; since I know not, nor can know,
man?" At the same time She interiorly represented to the Lord the vow of
chastity, which She had made and the espousal, which his Majesty had celebrated
with Her.
The holy
prince Gabriel replied (Luke 1, 24): "Lady, it is easy for the divine
power to make Thee a Mother without the cooperation of man; the Holy Spirit
shall remain with Thee by a new presence and the virtue of the Most High shall
overshadow Thee, so that the Holy of holies can be born of Thee, who shall
himself be called the Son of God. And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth has likewise
conceived a son in her sterile years and this is the sixth month of her
conception; for nothing is impossible with God. He that can make her conceive,
who was sterile, can bring it about, that Thou, Lady, be his Mother, still
preserving thy virginity and enhancing thy purity.
With
these and many other words the ambassador of heaven instructed the most holy
Mary, in order that, by the remembrance of the ancient promises and prophecies
of holy Writ, by the reliance and trust in them and in the infinite power of
the Most High, She might overcome her hesitancy at the heavenly message. But as
the Lady herself exceeded the angels in wisdom, prudence and in all sanctity,
She withheld her answer, in order to be able to give it in accordance with the
divine will and that it might be worthy of the greatest of all the mysteries
and sacraments of the divine power. She reflected that upon her answer depended
the pledge of the most blessed Trinity, the fulfillment of his promises and
prophecies, the most pleasing and acceptable of all sacrifices, the opening of
the gates of paradise, the victory and triumph over hell, the Redemption of all
the human race, the satisfaction of the divine justice, the foundation of the
new law of grace, the glorification of men, the rejoicing of the angels, and
whatever was connected with the Incarnation of the Onlybegotten of the Father
and his assuming the form of servant in her virginal womb (Philip 2, 7)
A great
wonder, indeed, and worthy of our admiration, that all these mysteries and
whatever others they included, should be intrusted by the Almighty to an humble
Maiden and made dependent upon her fiat. But befittingly and securely He left
them to the wise and strong decision of this courageous Woman (Prov. 31, 11),
since She would consider them with such magnanimity and nobility, that
perforce his confidence in Her was not misplaced. The operations, which proceed
within the divine Essence, depend not on the cooperation of creatures, for they
have no part in them and God could not expect such cooperations for executing
the works ad intra; but in the works ad extra and such as
were contingent, among which that of becoming man was the most exalted,
He could not proceed without the cooperation of most holy Mary and without her
free consent. For He wished to reach this acme of all the works outside Himself
in Her and through Her and He wished that we should owe this benefit to this
Mother of wisdom and our Reparatrix.
Therefore
this great Lady considered and inspected profoundly this spacious field of the
dignity of Mother of God (Prov. 21, 16) in order to purchase it by her fiat;
She clothed Herself in fortitude more than human, and She tasted and saw how
profitable was this enterprise and commerce with the Divinity. She comprehended
the ways of his hidden benevolence and adorned Herself with fortitude and
beauty. And having conferred with Herself and with the heavenly messenger
Gabriel about the grandeur of these high and divine sacraments, and finding herself
in excellent condition to receive the message sent to Her, her purest soul was
absorbed and elevated in admiration, reverence and highest intensity of divine
love. By the intensity of these movements and supernal affections, her most
pure heart, as it were by natural consequence, was contracted and compressed
with such force, that it distilled three drops of her most pure blood, and
these, finding their way to the natural place for the act of conception, were
formed by the power of the divine and holy Spirit, into the body of Christ our
Lord. Thus the matter, from which the most holy humanity of the Word for our
Redemption is composed, was furnished and administered by the most pure heart
of Mary and through the sheer force of her true love. At the same moment, with
a humility never sufficiently to be extolled, inclining slightly her head and
joining her hands, She pronounced these words, which were the beginning of our
salvation: "Fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum'' (Luke 1, 31).
At the
pronouncing of this "fiat," so sweet to the hearing of God and so
fortunate for us, in one instant, four things happened. First, the most holy
body of Christ our Lord was formed from the three drops of blood furnished by
the heart of most holy Mary. Secondly, the most holy soul of the same Lord was
created, just as the other souls. Thirdly, the soul and the body united in
order to compose his perfect humanity. Fourthly, the Divinity united Itself in
the Person of the Word with the humanity, which together became one composite
being in hypostatical union; and thus was formed Christ true God and Man, our
Lord and Redeemer. This happened in springtime on the twenty-fifth of March, at
break or dawning of the day, in the same hour, in which our first father Adam
was made and in the year of the creation of the world 5199, which agrees also
with the count of the Roman Church in her Martyrology under the guidance of the
Holy Ghost. This reckoning is the true and certain one, as was told me, when I
inquired at command of my superiors. Conformable to this the world was created
in the month of March, which corresponds to the beginning of creation. And as
the works of the Most High are perfect and complete (Deut. 32, 4), the plants
and trees come forth from the hands of his Majesty bearing fruit, and they
would have borne them continually without intermission, if sin had not changed
the whole nature. The divine Child began to grow in the natural manner in the
recess of the womb, being nourished by the substance and the blood of its most
holy Mother, just as other men; yet it was more free and exempt from the
imperfections, to which other children of Adam are subject in that place and
period. For from some of these, namely those that, are accidental and
unnecessary to the substance of the act of generation, being merely effects of
sin, the Empress of heaven was free. She was also free from the superfluities
caused by sin, which in other women are common and happen naturally in the
formation, sustenance and growth of their children. For the necessary matter,
which is proper to the infected nature of the descendants of Eve and which was
wanting in Her, was supplied and administered in Her by the exercise of heroic
acts of virtue and especially by charity. By the fervor of her soul and her loving
affections the blood and humors of her body were changed and thereby divine
Providence provided for the sustenance of the divine Child. Thus in a natural
manner the humanity of our Redeemer was nourished, while his Divinity was
recreated and pleased with her heroic virtues. Most holy Mary furnished to the
Holy Ghost, for the formation of this body, pure and limpid blood, free from
sin and all its tendencies. And whatever impure and imperfect matter is
supplied by other mothers for the growth of their children was administered by
the Queen of heaven most pure and delicate in substance. For it was built up
and supplied by the power of her loving affections and her other virtues. In a
like manner was purified whatever served as food for the heavenly Queen. For,
as She knew that her nourishment was at the same time to sustain and nourish
the Son of God, She partook of it with such heroic acts of virtue, that the
angelic spirits wondered how such common human actions could be connected with
such supernal heights of merit and perfection in the sight of God.
Thus
adorned and deified by the Divinity and its gifts, the most holy soul of Christ
our Lord proceeded in its operations in the following order: immediately it
began to see and know the Divinity intuitively as It is in Itself and as It is
united to his most holy humanity, loving It with the highest beatific love and
perceiving the inferiority of the human nature in comparison with the essence
of God. The soul of Christ humiliated itself profoundly, and in this humility
it gave thanks to the immutable being of God for having created it and for the
benefit of the hypostatic union, by which, though remaining human, it was
raised to the essence of God. It also recognized that his most holy humanity
was made capable of suffering, and was adapted for attaining the end of the
Redemption. In this knowledge it offered itself as the Redeemer in sacrifice
for the human race (Ps. 39, 8), accepting the state of suffering and giving
thanks in his own name and in the name of mankind to the eternal Father. He
recognized the composition of his most holy humanity, the substance of which it
was made, and how most holy Mary by the force of her charity and of her heroic
virtues, furnished its substance. He took possession of this holy tabernacle
and dwelling; rejoicing in its most exquisite beauty, and, well pleased,
reserved as his own property the soul of this most perfect and most pure
Creature for all eternity. He praised the eternal Father for having created Her
and endowed Her with such vast graces and gifts: for having exempted Her and
freed Her from the common law of sin, as his Daughter, while all the other
descendants of Adam have incurred its guilt (Rom. 5, 18). He prayed for the
most pure Lady and for saint Joseph, asking eternal salvation for them. All
these acts, and many others, were most exalted and proceeded from Him as true
God and Man. Not taking into account those that pertain to the beatific vision
and love, these acts and each one by itself, were of such merit that they alone
would have sufficed to redeem infinite worlds, if such could exist.
Even the
act of obedience alone, by which the most holy humanity of the Word subjected
itself to suffering and prevented the glory of his soul from being communicated
to his body, was abundantly sufficient for our salvation. But although this
sufficed for our salvation, nothing would satisfy his immense love for men
except the full limit of effective love (John 13, 1); for this was the purpose
of his life, that He should consume it in demonstrations and tokens of such
intense love, that neither the understanding of men nor of angels was able to
comprehend it. And if in the first instant of his entrance into the world He
enriched it so immeasurably, what treasures, what riches of merits must He have
stored up for it, when He left it by his Passion and Death on the cross after
thirty-three years of labor and activity all divine! O immense love! O charity
without limit! O mercy without measure! O most generous kindness! and, on the other
hand, O ingratitude and base forgetfulness of mortals in the face of such
unheard of and such vast benefaction! What would have become of us without Him?
How much less could we do for this our Redeemer and Lord, even if He had
conferred on us but small favors, while now we are scarcely moved and obliged
by his doing for us all that He could? If we do not wish to treat as a Redeemer
Him, who has given us eternal life and liberty, let us at least hear Him as our
Teacher, let us follow Him as our Leader, as our guiding light, which shows us
the way to our true happiness.
These
operations of Christ our Lord in the first instant of his conception were
followed, in another essential instant, by the beatific vision of the Divinity,
which we have mentioned in the preceding chapter (No. 139); for in one instant
of time many instants of essence can take place. In this vision the heavenly
Lady perceived with clearness and distinction the mystery of the hypostatic
union of the divine and the human natures in the person of the eternal Word,
and the most holy Trinity confirmed Her in the title and the rights of Mother
of God. This in all rigor of truth She was, since She was the natural Mother of
a Son, who was eternal God with the same certainty and truth as He was man.
Although this great Lady did not directly cooperate in the union of the
Divinity with the humanity, She did not on this account lose her right to be
called the Mother of the true God; for She concurred by administering the
material and by exerting her faculties, as far as it pertained to a true
Mother; and to a greater extent than to ordinary mothers, since in Her the
conception and the generation took place without the aid of a man. Just as in
other generations the agents, which bring them about in the natural course, are
called father and mother, each furnishing that which is necessary, without
however concurring directly in the creation of the soul, nor in its infusion
into the body of the child; so also, and with greater reason, most holy Mary
must be called, and did call Herself, Mother of God for She alone concurred in
the generation of Christ, true God and Man, as a Mother, to the exclusion of
any other natural cause; and only through this concurrence of Mary in the
generation, Christ, the Man-God, was born.
But She
was especially persistent and fervent in her prayer to obtain guidance of the
Almighty nor the worthy fulfillment of her office as Mother of the Onlybegotten
of the Father. For this, before all other graces, Her humble heart urged Her to
desire, and this was especially the subject of her solicitude, that She might
be guided in all her actions as becomes the Mother of God. The Almighty
answered Her: "My Dove, do not fear, for I will assist thee and guide
thee, directing thee in all things necessary for the service of my onlybegotten
Son." With this promise She came to Herself and issued from her ecstasy,
in which all that I have said had happened, and which was the most wonderful
She ever had. Restored to her faculties, her first action was to prostrate
Herself on the earth and adore her holiest Son, God and Man, conceived in her
virginal womb; for this She had not yet done with her external and bodily
senses and faculties. Nothing that She could do in the service of her Creator,
did this most prudent Mother leave undone. From that time on She was conscious
of feeling new and divine effects in her holiest soul and in her exterior and
interior faculties. And although the whole tenor of her life had been most
noble both as regards her body as her soul; yet on this day of the incarnation
of the Word it rose to still greater nobility of spirit and was made more
godlike by still higher reaches of grace and indescribable gifts.
WORDS
OF THE QUEEN.
My
dearest daughter, many times I have confided and manifested to thee the love
burning within my bosom: for I wish that it should be ardently re-enkindled
within thy own, and that thou profit from the instruction, which I give thee.
Happy is the soul, to which the Most High manifests his holy and perfect will;
but more happy and blessed is he, who puts into execution, what he has learned.
In many ways God shows to mortals the highways and pathways of eternal life: by
the Gospels and the holy Scriptures, by the Sacraments and the laws of the holy
Church, by the writings and examples of the saints, and especially, by the
obedience due to the guidings of its ministers, of whom his Majesty said :
"Whoever hears you, hears Me;" for obeying them is the same as
obeying the Lord himself. Whenever by any of these means thou hast come to the
knowledge of the will of God, I desire thee to assume the wings of humility and
obedience, and, as if in ethereal flight or like the quickest sunbeam, hasten
to execute it and thereby fulfill the divine pleasure.
Besides
these means of instruction, the Most High has still others in order to direct
the soul; namely, He intimates his perfect will to them in a supernatural
manner, and reveals to them many sacraments. This kind of instruction is of
many and different degrees; not all of them are common or ordinary to all
souls; for the Lord dispenses his light in measure and weight (Wis. 11, 21).
Sometimes He speaks to the heart and the interior feelings in commands; at
others, in correction, advising or instructing: sometimes He moves the heart to
ask Him; at other times He proposes clearly what He desires, in order that the
soul may be moved to fulfill it; again He manifests, as in a clear mirror,
great mysteries, in order that they may be seen and recognized by the intellect
and loved by the will. But this great and infinite Good is always sweet in
commanding, powerful in giving the necessary help for obedience, just in his
commands, quick in disposing circumstances so that He can be obeyed,
notwithstanding all the impediments which hinder the fulfillment of his most
holy will.
In
receiving this divine light, my daughter. I wish to see thee very attentive,
and very quick and diligent in following it up in deed. In order to hear this
most delicate and spiritual voice of the Lord it is necessary, that the
faculties of the soul be purged from earthly grossness and that the creature
live entirely according to the spirit; for the animal man does not perceive the
elevated things of the Divinity (I Cor. 2, 14). Be attentive then to his
secrets (Is. 34, 16) and forget all that is of the outside; listen, my
daughter, and incline thy ear; free thyself from all visible things (Ps. 44,
11). And in order that thou mayest be diligent, cultivate love; for love is a
fire, which does not have its effect until the material is prepared; therefore
let thy heart always be disposed and prepared. Whenever the Most High bids thee
or communicates to thee anything for the welfare of souls, or especially for
their eternal salvation, devote thyself to it entirely; for they are bought at
the inestimable price of the blood of the Lamb and of divine love. Do not allow
thyself to be hindered in this matter by thy own lowliness and bashfulness; but
overcome the fear which restrains thee, for if thou thyself art of small value
and usefulness, the Most High is rich (I Pet. 1, 18), powerful, great, and by
Himself performs all things (Rom. 10, 12). Thy promptness and affection will
not go without its reward, although I wish thee rather to be moved entirely by
the pleasure of thy Lord.
CHAPTER
III.
MOST
HOLY MARY VISITS ELISABETH.
"And
Mary rising up in those days," says the sacred text, "went into the
hill country with haste, into a city of Jude" (Luke 1, 39). This rising up
of our heavenly Queen signified not only her exterior preparations and setting
out from Nazareth on her journey, but it referred to the movement of her spirit
and to the divine impulse and command which directed Her to arise interiorly
from the humble retirement, which She had chosen in her humility. She arose as
it were from the feet of the Most High, whose will and pleasure She eagerly
sought to fulfill, like the lowliest handmaid, who according to the word of
David (Ps. 122, 2) keeps her eyes fixed upon the hands of her Mistress,
awaiting her commands. Arising at the bidding of the Lord She lovingly hastened
to accomplish his most holy will, In procuring without delay the sanctification
of the Precursor of the incarnate Word, who was yet held prisoner in the womb
of Elisabeth by the bonds of original sin. This was the purpose and object of
this journey. Therefore the Princess of heaven arose and proceeded in diligent
haste, as mentioned by the Evangelist saint Luke.
Leaving
behind then the house of her father and forgetting her people (Ps. 44, 11), the
most chaste spouses, Mary and Joseph, pursued their way to the house of
Zacharias in mountainous Judea. It was twenty six leagues distant from
Nazareth, and the greater part of the way was very rough and broken, unfit for
such a delicate and tender Maiden. All the convenience at their disposal for
the arduous undertaking was an humble beast, on which She began and pursued her
journey. Although it was intended solely for her comfort and service, yet Mary,
the most humble and unpretentious of all creatures, many times dismounted and
asked her spouse saint Joseph to share with Her this commodity and to lighten
the difficulties of the way by making use of the beast. Her discreet spouse
never accepted this offer; and in order to yield somewhat to the solicitations
of the heavenly Lady, he permitted her now and then to walk with him part of
the way, whenever it seemed to him that her delicate strength could sustain the
exertion without too great fatigue. But soon he would again ask Her, with great
modesty and reverence, to accept of this slight alleviation and the celestial
Queen would they obey and again proceed on her way seated in the saddle.
Thus
alleviating their fatigue by humble and courteous contentions, the most holy
Mary and saint Joseph continued on their journey, making good use of each
single moment. They proceeded alone, without accompaniment of any human
creatures; but all the thousand angels, which were set to guard the couch of
Solomon, the most holy Mary, attended upon them (Cant. 3, 7). Although the angels
accompanied them in corporeal form, serving their great Queen and her most holy
Son in her womb, they were visible only to Mary. In the company of the angels
and of saint Joseph, the Mother of grace journeyed along, filling the fields
and the mountains with the sweetest fragrance of her presence and with the
divine praises, in which She unceasingly occupied herself. Sometimes She
conversed with the angels and, alternately with them, sang divine canticles
concerning the different mysteries of the Divinity and the works of Creation
and of the Incarnation. Thus ever anew the pure heart of the immaculate Lady
was inflamed by the ardors of divine love. In all this her spouse saint Joseph
contributed his share by maintaining a discreet silence, and by allowing his
beloved Spouse to pursue the flights of her spirit; for, lost in highest
contemplation, he was favored with some understanding what was passing within
her soul.
At other
times the two would converse with each other and speak about the salvation of
souls and the mercies of the Lord, of the coming of the Redeemer, of the
prophecies given to the ancient Fathers concerning Him, and of other mysteries
and sacraments of the Most High. Something happened on the way, which caused
great wonder in her holy spouse Joseph: he loved his Spouse most tenderly with
a chaste and holy love, such as had been ordained in Him by the special grace
and dispensation of the divine love itself (Cant. 2, 4); in addition to this
privilege (which was certainly not a small one) the saint was naturally of a
most noble and courteous disposition, and his manners were most pleasing and
charming; all this produced in him a most discreet and loving solicitude, which
was yet increased by the great holiness, which he had seen from the beginning
in his Spouse and which was ordained by heaven as the immediate object of all
his privileges. Therefore the saint anxiously attended upon most holy Mary and
asked her many times, whether She was tired or fatigued, and in what He could
serve Her on the journey. But as the Queen of heaven already carried within the
virginal chamber the divine fire of the incarnate Word, holy Joseph, without
fathoming the real cause, experienced in his soul new reactions, proceeding
from the words and conversations of his beloved Spouse. He felt himself so
inflamed by divine love and imbued with such exalted knowledge of the mysteries
touched upon in their conversations, that he was entirely renewed and
spiritualized by this burning interior light. The farther they proceeded and
the more they conversed about these heavenly things, so much the stronger these
affections grew, and he became aware, that it was the words of his Spouse,
which thus filled his heart with love and inflamed his will with divine ardor.
Having pursued
their journey four days, the most holy Mary and her spouse arrived at the town
of Juda, where Zachary and Elisabeth then lived. This was the special and
proper name of the place, where the parents of saint John lived for a while,
and therefore the Evangelist saint Luke specifies it, calling it Juda, although
the commentators have commonly believed that this was not the name of the town
in which Elisabeth and Zacharias lived, but simply the name of the province,
which was called Juda or Judea; just as for the same reason the mountains south
of Jerusalem were called the mountains of Judea. But it was expressly revealed
to me that the town was called Juda and that the Evangelist calls it by its
proper name; although the learned expositors have understood by this name of
Juda the province, in which that town was situated. This confusion arose from
the fact that some years after the death of Christ the town Juda was destroyed,
and, as the commentators found no trace of such a town, they inferred that saint
Luke meant the province and not a town; thus the great differences of opinion
in regard to the place, where most holy Mary visited Elisabeth, are easily
explained.
It was
at this city of Juda and at the house of Zacharias that most holy Mary and
Joseph arrived. In order to announce their visit, saint Joseph hastened ahead
of Mary and calling out saluted the inmate the house, saying: "The Lord be
with you and fill souls with divine grace." Elisabeth was already
forewarned, for the Lord himself had informed her in a vision that Mary of
Nazareth had departed to visit her. She had also in this vision been made aware
that the heavenly Lady was most pleasing in the eyes of the Most High; while
the mystery of her being the Mother God was not revealed to her until the
moment, when they both saluted each other in private. But saint Elisabeth
immediately issued forth with a few of her family, in order to welcome most
holy Mary, who, as the more humble and younger in years, hastened to salute her
cousin, saying: "The Lord be with you, my dearest cousin, and Elisabeth
answered : "The same Lord reward you for having come in order to afford me
this pleasure.'' With these words they entered the house of Zacharias and what
happened I will relate in the following chapter.
After
the first salutation of Elisabeth by the most holy Mary, the two cousins
retired, as I have said at the end of the preceding chapter. And immediately
the Mother of grace saluted anew her cousin saying: "May God save thee, my
dearest cousin, and may his divine light communicate to thee grace and life''
(Luke 1, 40). At the sound of most holy Mary's voice, saint Elisabeth was
filled by the Holy Ghost and so enlightened interiorly, that in one instant she
perceived most exalted mysteries and sacraments. These emotions, and those that
at the same time were felt by the child John in the womb of his mother, were
caused by the presence of the Word made flesh in the bridal chamber of Mary's
womb, for, making use of the voice of Mary as his instrument, He, as Redeemer,
began from that place to use the power given to Him by the eternal Father for
the salvation and justification of the souls. And since He now operated as man,
though as yet of the diminutive size of one conceived eight days before, He
assumed, in admirable humility, the form and posture of one praying and
beseeching the Father. He asked in earnest prayer for the justification of his
future Precursor and obtained it at the hands of the blessed Trinity.
This
happened before the most holy Mary had put her salutation into words. At the
pronunciation of the words mentioned above, God looked upon the child in the
womb of saint Elisabeth, and gave it perfect use of reason, enlightening it
with his divine light, in order that he might prepare himself by foreknowledge
for the blessings which he was to receive. Together with this preparation he
was sanctified from original sin, made an adopted son of God, and filled with
the most abundant graces of the Holy Ghost and with the plenitude of all his
gifts; his faculties were sanctified, subjected and subordinated to reason,
thus verifying in himself what the archangel Gabriel had said to Zacharias;
that His son would be filled with the Holy Ghost from the womb of his mother
(Luke 1, 17). At the same time the fortunate child, looking through the walls
of the maternal womb as through clear glass upon the incarnate Word, and
assuming a kneeling posture, adored his Redeemer and Creator, whom he beheld in
most holy Mary as if enclosed in a chamber made of the purest crystal. This was
the movement of jubilation, which was felt by his mother Elisabeth as coming
from the infant in her womb (Luke 1, 44). Many other acts of virtue the child
John performed during this interview, exercising faith, hope, charity, worship,
gratitude, humility, devotion and all the other virtues possible to him there.
From that moment he began to merit and grow in sanctity, without ever losing it
and without ever ceasing to exercise it with all the vigor of grace.
Saint
Elisabeth was instructed at the same time in the mystery of the Incarnation,
the sanctification of her own son and the sacramental purpose of this new
wonder. She also became aware of the virginal purity and of the dignity of the
most holy Mary. On this occasion, the heavenly Queen, being absorbed in the
vision of the Divinity and of the mysteries operated by it through her most
holy Son, became entirely godlike, filled with the clear light of the divine
gifts which She participated; and thus filled with majesty saint Elisabeth saw
Her.
Filled
with admiration at what She saw and heard in regard to these divine mysteries,
saint Elisabeth was wrapt in the joy of the Holy Ghost; and, looking upon the
Queen of the world and what was contained in Her, she burst forth in loud voice
of praise, pronouncing the words reported to us, by saint Luke: "Blessed
are Thou among women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this
to me, that the Mother of my Lord should come to me? For behold as soon as the
voice of thy salutation sounded in my ears, the infant in my womb leaped for
joy, and blessed art Thou, that has believed, because those things shall be
accomplished, that were spoken to Thee by the Lord." In these prophetic
words saint Elisabeth rehearsed the noble privileges of most holy Mary,
perceiving by the divine light what the power of the Lord had done in Her, what
He now performed, and what He was to accomplish through Her in time to come.
All this also the child John perceived and understood, while listening to the
words of his mother; for she was enlightened for the purpose of his
sanctification, and since he could not from his place in the womb bless and
thank her by word of mouth, She, both for herself and for her son, extolled the
most holy Mary as being the instrument of their good fortune.
These
words of praise, pronounced by saint Elisabeth were referred by the Mother of
wisdom and humility to the Creator; and in the sweetest and softest voice She
intoned the Magnificat as recorded by saint Luke (Ch. 1, 46-55)
46.
My soul doth magnify the Lord;
47.
And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
48.
Because He hath regarded the humility of his handmaid; for behold from
henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.
49.
Because he that is mighty hath done great things to me and holy is his name.
50.
And his mercy is from generation unto generation to them that fear him.
51.
He hath showed might in his arm; He hath scattered the proud in the conceit of
their heart.
52.
He hath put down the mighty from their seat and hath exalted the humble.
53.
He hath filled the hungry with good things and the rich He hath sent empty
away.
54.
He hath received Israel, his servant, being mindful of his mercy;
55.
As He spoke to our fathers, to Abraham and his seed forever."
Just as
saint Elisabeth was the first one who heard this sweet canticle from the mouth
of most holy Mary, so she was also the first one who understood it and, by
means of her infused knowledge, commented upon it. She penetrated some of the
great mysteries. which its Authoress expressed therein in so few sentences. The
soul of most holy Mary magnified the Lord for the excellence of his infinite
Essence; to Him She referred and yielded all glory and praise (I Tim. 1, 17),
both for the beginning and the accomplishment of her works. She knew and
confessed that in God alone every creature should glory and rejoice, since He
alone is their entire happiness and salvation (11 Cor. 10 17). She confessed
also the equity and magnificence of the Most high in attending to the humble
and in conferencing upon them his abundant spirit of divine love (Ps. 137, 6).
She saw how worthy of mortals it is to perceive, understand and ponder the
gifts that were conferred on the humility of Her, whom all nations were to call
blessed, and how all the humble ones, each according to his degree, could share
the same good fortune. By one word also She expressed all the mercies, benefits
and blessings, which the Almighty showered upon Her in his holy and wonderful
name; for She calls them altogether "great things" since there was
nothing small about anything that referred to this great Queen and Lady.
And as
the mercies of the Most High overflowed from Mary's plenitude to the whole
human race, and as She was the portal of heaven, through which they issued and
continue to issue, and through which we are to enter into the participation of
the Divinity; therefore She confessed, that the mercy of the Lord in regard Her
is spread out over all the generations, communicating itself to them that fear
Him. And just as the infinite mercies raise up the humble and seek out those
that fear God; so also the powerful arm of divine justice scatters and destroys
those who are proud in the mind of their heart, and hurls them from their
thrones in order to set in their place the poor and lowly. This justice of the
Lord was exercised in wonderful splendor and glory upon the chief of all the
proud, Lucifer and his followers, when the almighty arm of God scattered and
hurled them (because they themselves precipitated themselves) from their exalted
seats which befitted their angelic natures and their graces, and which they
occupied according to the original (Isaias 14; Apoc. 12) decree of the divine
love. For by it He intended that all should be blessed (I Tim. 2, 4) while
they, in trying to ascend in their vain pride to positions, which they neither
could attain nor should aspire to, on the contrary cast themselves from those
which they occupied (Isaias 14,13).
When it
was time to come forth from their retirement, saint Elisabeth offered herself
and her whole family and all her house for the service of the Queen of heaven.
She asked Her to accept, as a quiet retreat, the room which she herself was
accustomed to use for her prayers, and which was much retired and accommodated
to that purpose. The heavenly Princess accepted the chamber with humble thanks,
and made use of it for recollecting Herself and sleeping therein, and no one
ever entered it, except the two cousins. As for the rest She offered to serve
and assist Elisabeth as a handmaid, for She said, that this was the purpose of
visiting her and consoling her. O what friendship is so true, so sweet and
inseparable, as that which is formed by the great bond of the divine love! How
admirable is the Lord in manifesting this great sacrament of the Incarnation to
three women before He would make it known to any one else in the human race!
For the first was saint Anne, as I have said in its place; the second one was
her Daughter and the Mother of the Word, most holy Mary; the third one was
saint Elisabeth, and conjointly with Her, her son, for he being yet in the womb
of his mother, cannot be considered as distinct from her. Thus "the
foolishness of God is wiser than men," as saint Paul says.
The most
holy Mary and Elisabeth came forth from their retirement at nightfall, having
passed a long time together; and the Queen saw Zacharias standing before her in
his muteness, and She asked him for his blessing as from a priest of the Lord,
which the saint also gave to Her. Yet, although She tenderly pitied him for his
affliction, She did not exert her power to cure him, because She knew the
mysterious occasion of his dumbness; yet She offered a prayer for him. Saint
Elisabeth, who already knew the good fortune of the most chaste spouse Joseph,
although he himself as yet was not aware of it, entertained and served him with
great reverence and highest esteem. After staying three days in the house of
Zacharias, however, he asked permission of his heavenly Spouse Mary to return
to Nazareth and leave Her in the company of saint Elisabeth in order to assist
her in her pregnancy. The holy husband left them with the understanding that he
was to return in order to accompany the Queen home as soon as they should give
him notice; saint Elisabeth offered him some presents to take home with him;
but he would take only a small part of them, yielding only to their earnest
solicitations, for this man of God was not only a lover of poverty, but was
possessed of a magnanimous and noble heart. Therewith he pursued his way back to
Nazareth, taking along with him the little beast of burden, which they had
brought with them. At home, in the absence of his Spouse, he was served by a
neighboring woman and cousin of his, who, also when most holy Mary was at home,
was wont to come and go on necessary errands outside of the house.
In
conformity with this instruction and new mandate of the Most High, the Princess
of heaven ordered all her occupations in the house of her cousin Elisabeth. She
rose up at midnight in accordance with her former custom, spending the hours in
the continued contemplation of the divine mysteries and giving to waking and
sleep the time, which most perfectly and exactly agreed with the natural state
and conditions of her body. In labor and repose She continued to receive new
favors, illuminations, exaltation and caresses of the Lord. During these three
months She had many visions of the Divinity, mostly abstractive in kind. More
frequent still were the visions of the most holy humanity of the Word in its
hypostatic union; for her virginal womb, in which She bore Him, served Her as
her continual altar and sanctuary. She beheld the daily growth of that sacred
body. By this experience and by the sacraments, which every day were made
manifest to Her in the boundless fields of the divine power and essence, the
spirit of this exalted Lady expanded to vast proportions. Many times would She
have been consumed and have died by the violence of her affections, if She had
not been strengthened by the power of the Lord. To these occupations, which
were concealed from all, She added those, which the service and consolation of
her cousin Elisabeth demanded, although She did not apply one moment more to
them, than charity required. These fulfilled, She turned immediately to her
solitude and recollection, where she could pour out the more freely her spirit
before the Lord.
Not less
solicitous was She to occupy Herself interiorly, while She was engaged for many
hours in manual occupations. And in all this the Precursor was so fortunate
that the great Queen, with her own hands, sewed and prepared the swaddling
clothes and coverlets in which he was to be wrapped and reared; for his mother
Elisabeth, in her maternal solicitude and attention, had secured for saint John
this good fortune humbly asking this favor of the heavenly Queen. Mary with
incredible love and subjection complied with her request in order to exercise
Herself in obedience to her cousin, whom She wished to serve as the lowest
handmaid; for in humility and obedience most holy Mary always surpassed all
men. Although saint Elisabeth sought to anticipate Her in much that belonged to
her service, yet, in her rare prudence and wisdom, Mary knew flow to forestall
her cousin, always gaining the triumph of humility.
In this
way most holy Mary put into practice the doctrine of the eternal Word who
humiliated himself so far, that, being the form of the eternal Father, the
figure of his substance, true God of the true God, He nevertheless assumed the
form and condition of a servant (Heb. 1, 3, Philip 2, 6, 7). This Lady
was the Mother of God, Queen of all creation, superior in excellence and
dignity to all creatures, and yet She remained the humble servant of the least
of them; and never would She accept homage and service as if due to Her, nor
did She ever exalt Herself, or fail to judge of Herself in the most humble
manner. What shall we now say of our most execrable presumption and pride?
Since, full of the abomination of sin, we are so senseless as to claim for
ourselves with dreadful insanity the homage and veneration of all the world?
And if this is denied us, we quickly lose the little sense which our passions
have left us. This whole heavenly history bears the stamp of humility, and is a
condemnation of our pride. And since it is not my office to teach or correct,
but to be taught and to be corrected, I beseech and pray all the faithful
children of light to place this example before their eyes for our humiliation.
It would
not have been difficult for the Lord to preserve his most holy Mother from such
extreme lowliness and from the occasions in which She embraced it He could have
exalted Her before creatures, ordaining that She be renowned, honored and
respected by all; just as He knew how to procure homage and renown for others
as Assuerus did for Mardocheus. Perhaps, if this had been left to the judgment
of men, they would have so managed that a Woman more holy than all the
hierarchies of heaven, and who bore in her womb the Creator of the angels and
of the heavens, should be surrounded by a continual guard of honor, withdrawn
from the gaze of men and receiving the homage of all the world; it would have
seemed to them unworthy of Her to engage in humble and servile occupations, or
not to have all things done only at her command, or to refuse homage, or not to
exercise fullest authority. So narrow is human wisdom, if that can be called
wisdom, which is so limited. But such fallacy cannot creep into the true
science of the saints, which is communicated to them by the infinite wisdom of
the Creator, and which esteems at their just weight and price these honors
without confounding the values of the creatures. The Most High would have
denied his beloved Mother much and benefited Her little, if He had deprived and
withdrawn from Her the occasion of exercising the profoundest humility and had
instead exposed Her to the exterior applause of men. It would also be a great
loss to the world to be without this school of humility and this example for
the humiliation and confusion of its pride.
The hour
for the rising of the morning star, which was to precede the clear Sun of
justice and announce the wished-for day of the law of grace, had arrived (John
5, 35). The time was suitable to the Most High for the appearance of his
Prophet in the world; and greater than a prophet was John, who pointing out
with his finger the Lamb (John 1, 29), was to prepare mankind for the salvation
and sanctification of the world. Before issuing from the maternal womb the Lord
revealed to the blessed child the hour in which he was to commence his mortal
career among men. The child had the perfect use of his reason, and of the
divine science infused by the presence of the incarnate Word. He therefore knew
that he was to arrive at the port of a cursed and dangerous land, and to walk
upon a world full of evils and snares, where many are overtaken by ruin and
perdition.
At the
request of his mother the Queen received in her arms the newborn child and
offered him as a new oblation to the eternal Father, and his Majesty, well
pleased, accepted it as the first-fruits of the Incarnation and of the divine
decrees. The most blessed child, full of the Holy Ghost, acknowledged his
sovereign Queen, showing Her not only interior, but outward reverence by a
secret inclination of his head, and again he adored the divine Word, which was
manifested to him in her womb by an especial light. And as he also was aware,
that he was privileged before all men, the grateful child performed acts of
fervent thanksgiving, humility, love and reverence of God and of his Virgin
Mother. The heavenly Queen, in offering him to the eternal Father, pronounced
this prayer for him: "Highest Lord and Father, all holy and powerful,
accept in thy honor this offering and seasonable fruit of thy most holy Son and
my Lord. He is sanctified by the Onlybegotten and rescued from the effects of
sin and from the power of thy ancient enemies. Receive this morning's
sacrifice, and infuse into this child the blessings of thy holy Spirit, in
order that he may be a faithful minister to Thee and to thy Onlybegotten."
This prayer of our Queen was efficacious in all respects, and She perceived how
the Lord enriched this child, chosen as his Precursor; and She also felt within
Herself the effects of these admirable blessings.
Then
they bespoke the arrangements for the circumcision of the child, for the time
appointed by the law was approaching. Complying with the custom observed among
the Jews, especially among the more distinguished, many relatives and other
acquaintances of the house of Zacharias began to gather, in order to resolve
upon the name to be given to the child; for, in addition to the ordinary
preparations and consultations concerning the name to be given to a son, the
high position of Zacharias and Elisabeth and the news of the miraculous
fecundity of the mother naturally suggested the existence of some great mystery
to the minds of all their relations. Zacharias was still dumb, and therefore it
was necessary that saint Elisabeth should preside at this meeting. Over and
above the high esteem which she inspired, she now exhibited such evident signs
of the exalted renewal and sanctification of her soul, which resulted from the
knowledge of the mysteries and from the intercourse with the Queen of heaven,
that all her relatives and friends noticed the change. For even in her
countenance she exhibited a kind of effulgence which made her mysteriously
attractive and was the reflection of the Divinity, in whose presence she lived.
The relatives
then appealed by signs to Zacharias, who, being unable to speak, asked for a
pen and declared his will by writing upon the tablet: "Johannes est nomen
ejus." ''John is his name.'' At the same time most holy Mary, making use
of her power over all nature, commanded the dumbness to leave him, his tongue
to be loosened, as the moment had arrived when it should bless the Lord. At
this heavenly command he found himself freed from his affliction, and, to the
astonishment and fear of all present, he began to speak as narrated by the
Evangelist. What I say here is not adverse to the Gospel narrative; for,
although it is there related, that the angel foretold Zacharias that he should
remain mute until his message should be fulfilled, yet God, when He reveals any
decree of his will, absolutely unfailing as they are, does not always reveal
the means or the manner of their fulfillment, foreseen by Him in his infinite
foreknowledge. Thus the archangel announced to Zacharias the punishment of his
unbelief, but he did not tell him that he should he freed from it by the
intercession of most holy Mary, although this also had been foreseen and
decreed.
Therefore,
just as the voice of our Lady Mary was the instrument for the sanctification of
the child John and his mother, so her secret mandate and her intercession had
the effect of loosening the tongue of Zacharias, filling him with the holy
Spirit and the gift of prophecy. Hence he broke forth in the words (Luke 1,
68-79):
69.
And hath raised up an horn of salvation to us, in the house of David his
servant:
70.
And he hath spoken by the mouth of his holy prophets, who are from the
beginning;
71.
Salvation from our enemies, and from the hands of all that hate us:
72.
To perform mercy to our fathers, and to remember his holy testament,
73.
The oath, which he swore to Abraham our father, that he would grant to us,
74.
That being delivered from the hand of our enemies, we may serve him without
fear,
75.
In holiness and justice before him, all our days.
76.
And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go
before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways:
77. To g